scythian_n fierce_a german_n the_o proud_a roman_n and_o soft_a grecian_n and_o persian_n renounce_v their_o peculiar_a idol_n and_o calm_o surrender_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o easy_a yoke_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 13.2_o and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v ever_o spread_v its_o wing_n so_o wide_o as_o the_o christian_a which_o make_v the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n east_n and_o west_n meet_v together_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n when_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v divide_v mankind_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n unite_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o most_o harmonious_a society_n loc_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o enlarge_v our_o soul_n with_o generous_a inclination_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o way_n know_v unto_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o his_o save_a health_n unto_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o charity_n so_o noble_a nor_o so_o well_o place_v as_o when_o we_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o be_v zealous_a enough_o to_o promote_v it_o how_o shameful_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o great_a power_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o busy_v in_o contrive_v method_n how_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v reach_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n come_v over_o to_o our_o religion_n now_o a_o day_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o to_o our_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n about_o it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o rule_n the_o mighty_a success_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o opposition_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o word_n that_o follow_v 2._o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 135.7_o that_o god_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n but_o this_o wind_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o near_a claim_n to_o god_n peculiar_a treasury_n than_o those_o wind_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o blow_v from_o the_o earth_n nor_o from_o humane_a counsel_n nor_o from_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o from_o heaven_n itself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o wind_n it_o be_v that_o blue_a with_o majesty_n rather_o than_o fury_n strength_n rather_o than_o boisterousness_n they_o feel_v some_o heavenly_a charm_n in_o the_o noise_n that_o fill_v the_o room_n it_o raise_v their_o attention_n and_o their_o ear_n to_o something_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o surprise_n of_o its_o swiftness_n can_v not_o hinder_v a_o secret_a joy_n a_o mighty_a elevation_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v name_v and_o which_o strong_o convince_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o wind_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n full_a of_o light_n and_o majesty_n a_o doctrine_n that_o not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o immortality_n but_o teach_v we_o also_o the_o infallible_a method_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o a_o doctrine_n that_o fill_v our_o ear_n with_o new_a sublime_a unheard_a of_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n how_o far_o be_v these_o great_a truth_n beyond_o the_o speculation_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o little_a metaphysical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n 2._o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o change_n and_o affection_n that_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o its_o proselyte_n this_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o airy_a and_o fantastic_a apprehension_n into_o proud_a and_o supercilious_a thought_n it_o teach_v no_o art_n of_o gather_a treasure_n nor_o of_o make_v themselves_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o lift_v their_o soul_n above_o it_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o trample_v upon_o its_o glory_n to_o despise_v its_o fear_n and_o overlook_v all_o its_o splendour_n and_o to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o high_a power_n and_o majesty_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n for_o man_n act_v by_o natural_a principle_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o such_o maxim_n can_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o love_n god_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o to_o forgive_v injury_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o appetite_n former_o do_v headlong_o run_v into_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a force_n it_o carry_v we_o above_o our_o own_o level_n and_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v frequent_o insist_v on_o by_o first_o apologist_n for_o our_o religion_n 3._o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o its_o method_n and_o operation_n and_o immediate_a effect_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o exceed_v all_o art_n and_o nature_n that_o man_n illiterate_a and_o without_o education_n most_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o considerable_a age_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v but_o one_o language_n and_o that_o the_o rude_a dialect_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o wonderful_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o supernatural_a cause_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n where_o this_o sound_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o order_v by_o infinite_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n it_o fill_v that_o house_n 3.8_o it_o blow_v by_o discretion_n and_o election_n upon_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n reside_v to_o let_v we_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a ointment_n first_o pour_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v many_o spirit_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o boisterous_a noise_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o descent_n from_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o break_v the_o ligament_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n be_v knit_v together_o if_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v quick_o undeceive_v they_o be_v certain_o from_o below_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o nor_o have_v they_o their_o rise_n from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v blow_v up_o by_o some_o subterraneous_a vapour_n that_o end_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n faction_n and_o popular_a applause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o most_o plentiful_a effusion_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o high_a and_o difficult_a employment_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o lesser_a drop_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o regular_a conveyance_n and_o succession_n 2._o
for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o again_o chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o universal_a nature_n vide_fw-la psal_n 148._o 5._o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v we_o sobet_n and_o humble_a and_o make_v we_o refer_v our_o prosperous_a success_n to_o their_o true_a original_a and_o by_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n we_o engage_v the_o divine_a aid_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o idolise_v our_o own_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n when_o any_o thing_n answer_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o erect_v statue_n and_o memorial_n to_o our_o own_o conduct_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v bring_v the_o affair_n to_o its_o desirable_a period_n thus_o the_o ungrateful_a person_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n c._n 1.16_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o his_o dray_n how_o elegant_o do_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n trace_v his_o mercy_n to_o their_o true_a original_a how_o pathetical_o do_v he_o summon_v our_o thought_n towards_o heaven_n psal_n 44._o v._n 3._o for_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n v_o 7._o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n neither_o shall_v my_o sword_n save_v i_o in_o god_n we_o boast_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n long_o ago_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o mind_n nor_o tne_v favour_n of_o thy_o friend_n can_v accomplish_v thy_o business_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o divine_a providence_n how_o cheerful_o then_o shall_v we_o adore_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o providence_n that_o twist_v itself_o with_o and_o secret_o move_v the_o most_o intricate_a affair_n psal_n 115._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n so_o we_o find_v job_n elegant_o vindicate_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n only_o job_n 31.26_o 27._o psal_n 108.3_o 4._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n amid_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o psal_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o sand_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o but_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o only_a theme_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v psal_n 139._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n proclaim_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o thing_n perish_v but_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o you_o view_v it_o under_o any_o other_o relation_n it_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o solidity_n enough_o to_o abide_v the_o poring_n and_o contemplation_n of_o a_o intellectual_a be_v what_o employment_n more_o proper_a for_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o invincible_a legion_n who_o have_v crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o seraphim_n and_o the_o cherubim_n who_o be_v thus_o employ_v what_o exercise_n more_o proper_a for_o we_o who_o breath_n for_o heaven_n than_o to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v_o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v._n 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a v_o 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._o 11._o dearly_n belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v off_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o high_a relation_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v thus_o advance_v that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o the_o high_a contentment_n and_o joy_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o difference_n between_o their_o present_a and_o their_o former_a condition_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o s._n peter_n make_v his_o address_n with_o so_o much_o love_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o life_n pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o become_v that_o relation_n into_o which_o they_o be_v late_o adopt_v in_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o phrase_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n remove_v far_o from_o the_o country_n and_o habitation_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n with_o regard_n to_o that_o country_n but_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n stranger_n upon_o earth_n a_o people_n distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o far_o above_o it_o in_o their_o aim_n study_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n the_o talk_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o little_o value_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o system_fw-la of_o religion_n that_o ruine_v the_o esteem_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v get_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o strip_v those_o idol_n of_o that_o meretricious_a varnish_n and_o paint_v that_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n inveigle_v mankind_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o he_o may_v trample_v upon_o human_a glory_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o durable_a he_o exemplify_v his_o precept_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o by_o a_o new_a philosophy_n raise_v man_n spirit_n to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n to_o a_o just_a value_n of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o fantastic_a appearance_n the_o exhortation_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o its_o strong_a argument_n every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o heavenly_a premise_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n because_o they_o war_v or_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o understand_v those_o passion_n lust_n and_o desire_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v pursue_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o soul_n whether_o they_o pröcee_v from_o covetousness_n ambition_n or_o sensuality_n and_o though_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o extent_n and_o latitude_n yet_o i_o design_v to_o level_v the_o most_o part_n of_o
chide_v they_o with_o any_o bitterness_n and_o reproach_n but_o only_o expostulate_v with_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o thou_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n here_o be_v word_n strong_a enough_o to_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n able_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obstinate_a the_o most_o inflexible_a disposition_n word_n so_o sweet_a and_o so_o full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o yet_o so_o keen_a and_o pierce_a that_o they_o may_v awaken_v the_o most_o stupid_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o now_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o from_o the_o garden_n to_o mount_n calvary_n and_o behold_v his_o behaviour_n there_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o very_o faint_o and_o far_o below_o their_o astonish_a nature_n we_o may_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n fix_v our_o attention_n on_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o divine_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o shame_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o god_n have_v for_o wise_a and_o great_a end_n plant_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o honour_n dissoluti_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o feel_v more_o tender_o than_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v in_o our_o esteem_n all_o generous_a soul_n expose_v every_o thing_n to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o reputation_n it_o can_v not_o then_o but_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o uneasy_a to_o the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n by_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o affront_n and_o indignity_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o tumultuous_a rabble_n to_o be_v flout_v and_o abuse_v by_o a_o profane_a and_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n to_o be_v send_v from_o one_o hall_n to_o another_o and_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o scoff_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a heady_a crew_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v make_v good_a in_o himself_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o punishment_n so_o odious_a to_o mankind_n that_o when_o the_o roman_a orator_n accuse_v varre_n for_o have_v crucify_v a_o citizen_n he_o say_v potest_fw-la it_o be_v a_o nameless_a wickedness_n a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o word_n this_o shameful_a punishment_n this_o servile_a supplicium_fw-la be_v the_o punishment_n our_o saviour_n choose_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o he_o 8._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o the_o same_o person_n who_o former_o admire_v his_o glorious_a work_n who_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n who_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n even_o they_o behold_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n so_o much_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o psalmist_n they_o look_v upon_o i_o 22.17_o and_o stare_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o event_n accomplish_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 23._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o gaze_v on_o he_o how_o vain_a and_o empty_a be_v the_o transient_a hosanna_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o plaudite_n of_o the_o crowd_n be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o wether_n for_o this_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a cause_n that_o be_v steady_a in_o their_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n frequent_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o true_a honour_n but_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a generous_a and_o equal_a though_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v pull_v down_o upon_o ourselves_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v stand_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o it_o stand_v proof_n against_o the_o shake_n and_o commotion_n of_o all_o foreign_a violence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_n we_o view_v our_o saviour_n thus_o run_v down_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rudeness_n and_o not_o trample_v upon_o the_o fantastic_a shadow_n of_o honour_n that_o mankind_n so_o much_o admire_v he_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o abuse_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o those_o capacity_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o delicate_a he_o suffer_v these_o wound_n that_o enter_v the_o fancy_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o all_o man_n feel_v most_o afflictive_a and_o grievous_a he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n 12.4_o not_o through_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o a_o stupid_a carelessness_n but_o the_o high_a magnanimity_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o view_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o soul_n 8._o he_o despise_v all_o vain_a applause_n and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o to_o be_v treat_v in_o this_o theatrical_a manner_n when_o his_o suffering_n be_v heighten_v by_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o disgrace_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o afflictive_a to_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o natural_a passion_n our_o abhorrence_n of_o disgrace_n and_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o shameful_a usage_n yet_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o all_o its_o consequence_n in_o view_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o see_v in_o human_a glory_n when_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v thus_o despise_v by_o man_n what_o do_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v when_o our_o heart_n recoil_v with_o so_o much_o impatience_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o least_o surmise_n of_o contempt_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v so_o delicate_a when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o rough_o handle_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shame_n but_o second_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o punishment_n his_o pure_a and_o virginal_a constitution_n heighten_v his_o pain_n the_o nail_n be_v fasten_v in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v most_o feeling_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n how_o terrible_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o softness_n idleness_n and_o luxury_n who_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o leviathan_n do_v in_o the_o ocean_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o saviour_n pain_n how_o may_v we_o be_v astonish_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o anxiety_n look_v after_o these_o body_n of_o we_o these_o receptacle_n of_o impurity_n these_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o sit_v weary_v by_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n and_o ask_v a_o poor_a woman_n a_o little_a water_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a triumph_n when_o he_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o ass_n be_v not_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v we_o caress_n with_o so_o much_o fondness_n those_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o shall_v short_o crumble_v into_o rottenness_n and_o dishonour_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o do_v he_o with_o so_o much_o resolution_n and_o courage_n suffer_v the_o whole_a combination_n of_o disaster_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o that_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n never_o undergo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o next_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o curse_n belong_v to_o it_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o e._n he_o be_v devote_v to_o public_a infamy_n and_o malediction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n himself_o we_o esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o
love_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a warmth_n and_o charity_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interval_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o proclaim_v bold_o and_o open_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o display_a banner_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o it_o be_v that_o their_o unity_n do_v miraculous_o support_v '_o they_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o come_v seasonable_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o unity_n first_o strengthen_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o with_o unite_a force_n prevail_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v knit_v in_o charity_n soon_o fly_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o sky_n on_o the_o wing_n of_o servant_n love_n the_o devotion_n that_o be_v harmonious_o pour_v forth_o on_o earth_n resound_v with_o a_o echo_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a world_n have_v begin_v already_o the_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o familiar_a converse_n 2._o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o inspire_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o their_o unanimity_n they_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o thirst_v after_o they_o as_o the_o parch_a and_o gasp_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n 3._o this_o unity_n have_v with_o it_o also_o some_o foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n those_o triumphant_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o be_v twist_v together_o in_o the_o mutual_a embrace_n of_o love_n it_o be_v their_o element_n where_o they_o move_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o 4._o this_o unity_n dispose_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n truth_n be_v the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o truth_n enter_v not_o in_o its_o force_n and_o influence_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o alienate_v from_o all_o harsh_a rugged_a and_o ill-natured_a passion_n proud_a and_o unmortified_a man_n may_v make_v a_o great_a ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o truth_n all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o successful_o unite_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o word_n that_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o ear_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o imagination_n when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o divine_a energy_n and_o strength_n then_o be_v we_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o apostle_n lock_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o feel_v those_o invisible_a support_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o venture_v abroad_o but_o unity_n can_v long_o be_v preserve_v without_o uniformity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n but_o also_o in_o one_o place_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n oblige_v not_o only_o to_o inward_a peace_n but_o also_o to_o a_o outward_a decorum_n and_o visible_a uniformity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o comprehensive_a apostolic_a canon_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v i._n e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v those_o law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n family_n have_v be_v best_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o persecution_n if_o we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o consequence_n be_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v christ_n trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n his_o standard_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o altar_n be_v not_o his_o oracle_n now_o silence_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n desert_v where_o our_o saviour_n be_v acknowledge_v king_n and_o sovereign_a be_v not_o the_o public_a worship_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v come_v you_o 2.3_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n see_v with_o what_o fervour_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o pity_v say_v daniel_n thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 9_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 122._o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o very_a stone_n 102.14_o and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o and_o again_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v they_o to_o god_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o destroy_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o uniform_a meeting_n of_o christ_n family_n upon_o earth_n by_o faction_n mutiny_n tumult_n schism_n or_o disobedience_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o implacable_o schismatic_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v within_o a_o little_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o all_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sect_n there_o be_v of_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o what_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n or_o inclination_n to_o rake_v into_o that_o puddle_n of_o little_a cavil_n and_o exception_n that_o have_v be_v boisterous_o vent_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o our_o national_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a hearer_n these_o four_o particular_n and_o then_o let_v they_o declare_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v raise_v between_o themselves_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o consider_v that_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o protestant_a church_n with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o strict_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v desert_v all_o other_o church_n and_o by_o their_o principle_n now_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o settle_a church_n in_o europe_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o nonconformist_n to_o themselves_o their_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o ringleader_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n be_v infinite_a it_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o absurdity_n it_o have_v no_o solid_a basis_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o the_o present_a crasis_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o as_o that_o change_v its_o figure_n the_o error_n shift_v its_o appearance_n and_o come_v forth_o with_o further_a improvement_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o all_o schismatic_n that_o after_o all_o their_o refining_n and_o reformation_n they_o still_o retain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o baffle_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o childish_a and_o whiffle_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o be_v they_o appoint_v adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_o scandalous_a to_o wear_v
sackcloth_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n and_o humiliation_n to_o signify_v their_o deep_a sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a remorse_n and_o contrition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o of_o human_a appointment_n too_o and_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v they_o turn_v the_o battery_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o decent_a and_o universal_o receive_v usage_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o if_o after_o all_o they_o conclude_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a they_o must_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n infer_v that_o all_o their_o former_a argument_n against_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nonsense_n and_o enthusiasm_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v any_o order_n of_o man_n schismatic_a from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v not_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v level_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o may_v not_o more_o plausible_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v quit_v our_o ground_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n open_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n can_v they_o in_o that_o case_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n secure_v themselves_o against_o infinite_a fraction_n and_o subdivision_n but_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o speak_v to_o but_o to_o recommend_v uniformity_n as_o the_o ligament_n of_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o true_a order_n that_o christ_n design_v shall_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n 3._o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o ambitu_fw-la the_o hellenist_n jew_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o very_a last_o day_n but_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o those_o seven_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o exod._n 19_o v_o 11._o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v call_v loc._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n the_o former_a law_n be_v proclaim_v by_o earthquake_n fire_n and_o thunderclap_n smoke_n and_o terror_n that_o shake_v the_o courage_n of_o moses_n himself_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o new_a law_n by_o a_o method_n more_o heavenly_a and_o mysterious_a the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n appear_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n to_o revive_v not_o to_o terrify_v the_o world_n that_o be_v sink_v in_o corruption_n all_o this_o time_n i_o say_v from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o patience_n and_o unshaken_a constancy_n the_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v arm_v they_o against_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o rest_v secure_o on_o his_o word_n and_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o raise_v in_o their_o hope_n to_o a_o certainty_n beyond_o all_o diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n if_o we_o then_o but_o consider_v the_o unity_n and_o composure_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o beauty_n order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o society_n the_o patience_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n until_o the_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o what_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n they_o be_v in_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o for_o those_o end_n that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o consider_v 2._o the_o sensible_a emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o strike_v upon_o two_o of_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o perceptive_a sense_n their_o hear_n and_o their_o see_v the_o one_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o strength_n force_n and_o activity_n of_o it_o it_o come_v sudden_o as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n 2._o from_o whence_o it_o come_v loc._n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n 3._o where_o it_o light_v it_o fill_v that_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 1._o consider_v the_o strength_n swiftness_n and_o loudness_n of_o this_o sound_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 18.18_o and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sound_n that_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n until_o the_o messiah_n appear_v but_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a nor_o so_o distinct_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v how_o unaccountable_a be_v it_o that_o twelve_o poor_a man_n most_o of_o they_o fisher_n shall_v spread_v the_o news_n of_o christianity_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o one_o ignominious_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n shall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n run_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o quick_o do_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v of_o one_o great_a than_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v 72.11_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n run_v 2.2_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o above_o the_o hill_n how_o magnificent_a be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a these_o promise_n be_v effectual_o fulfil_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a first_o day_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 2.41_o immediate_o after_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v 4.4_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o 5.14_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v upon_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n thus_o we_o find_v st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o st._n paul_n 21.20_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o how_o many_o stranger_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o many_o be_v bring_v over_o by_o s._n paul_n alone_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o nothing_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v afterward_o if_o we_o look_v down_o a_o little_a further_o how_o incredible_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n dimicasse_fw-la so_o quick_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v overrun_v the_o world_n almost_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o be_v not_o this_o promise_n quick_o make_v good_a when_o the_o gospel_n fly_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o we_o in_o britain_n scarce_o visit_v by_o the_o sun_n the_o cold_a
hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n by_o such_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v with_o irresistible_a wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o proportionable_a measure_n as_o her_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o immediate_a servant_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o its_o light_n and_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o needlework_n variegated_a with_o the_o manifold_a excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o interchangeable_a appearance_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o in_o different_a figure_n make_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o so_o entire_o confine_v to_o the_o primitive_a age_n but_o that_o his_o more_o immediate_a servant_n be_v furnish_v in_o all_o period_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o undertake_n 12._o he_o do_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o parcel_n they_o out_o with_o that_o heavenly_a discretion_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o his_o brtoher_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n scatter_v his_o donative_n so_o as_o at_o once_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o advance_v our_o charity_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v hang_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o the_o close_a relation_n and_o dependency_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a now_o when_o we_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o seal_v our_o religion_n by_o all_o possible_a external_a evidence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o that_o now_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n by_o its_o sanctify_a power_n and_o virtue_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o break_v our_o bond_n and_o fetter_n and_o make_v we_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o by_o this_o we_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n resolute_a against_o temptation_n humble_a chaste_a sober_a heavenly_a mind_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o ample_a matter_n of_o praise_n what_o be_v it_o can_v loose_v our_o tongue_n unto_o the_o most_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n if_o this_o do_v not_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 145._o when_o we_o view_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n 4._o which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o other_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n xxvi_o v_o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n this_o psalm_n be_v david_n appeal_n to_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n and_o it_o seem_v tacit_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n propagate_v against_o he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o appeal_n and_o though_o our_o english_a version_n read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n the_o analogy_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a allow_v the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o loc_n preterite_n as_o may_v appear_v easy_o to_o the_o attentive_a reader_n but_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_v before_o sacrifice_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o moral_a in_o its_o bosom_n that_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o our_o most_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o most_o accurate_a preparation_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o part_n of_o hiâ—_n appeal_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n constant_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o view_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v indispose_v he_o to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o no_o remarkable_a difficulty_n they_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o that_o know_a custom_n of_o wash_v before_o sacrifice_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o their_o wash_n especial_o before_o they_o approach_v their_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o require_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n our_o attention_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n nay_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o this_o solemnity_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o high_a slight_n and_o exaltation_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n at_o present_a to_o two_o particular_n 1._o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o i_o will_v direct_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o come_n and_o how_o we_o must_v attempt_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o obligation_n to_o attend_v this_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a entertainment_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o enjoin_v it_o god_n upbraid_v his_o people_n of_o old_a that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o original_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o founder_n than_o his_o people_n be_v of_o his_o law_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o interest_n to_o propagate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o their_o order_n and_o will_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n give_v we_o a_o command_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o dare_v we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o his_o authority_n a_o immediate_a affront_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n how_o high_o will_v a_o earthly_a prince_n resent_v a_o injury_n of_o this_o nature_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n prepare_v noble_a and_o plentiful_a and_o design_v to_o express_v the_o high_a kindness_n and_o respect_n 14._o this_o metaphor_n be_v use_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n mystical_o to_o set_v off_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o inestimable_a offer_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n when_o we_o remember_v who_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o feast_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o dominion_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o bottomless_a abyss_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a impudence_n the_o rude_a affront_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o dare_a violation_n of_o
neighbour_n he_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o possess_v and_o value_v none_o but_o such_o as_o natural_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o the_o true_a channel_n of_o merit_n 3._o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o prince_n he_o never_o suggest_v in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o regular_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n on_o all_o hand_n his_o advice_n be_v always_o temper_v with_o prudence_n caution_n and_o foresight_n he_o understand_v mankind_n exact_o and_o the_o particular_a genius_n of_o this_o nation_n so_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v even_o calm_a and_o moderate_a never_o surprise_v or_o hurry_v unto_o any_o thing_n precipitate_a or_o indeliberate_v no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o senator_n more_o happy_o contemper_v 4._o what_o need_v i_o mention_v his_o affability_n and_o candour_n his_o charm_a inoffensive_a and_o pleasant_a conversation_n nothing_o tempestuous_a nothing_o rough_a nothing_o disorderly_a in_o his_o behaviour_n he_o be_v of_o easy_a access_n to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o know_v that_o man_n in_o high_a place_n can_v live_v without_o their_o inferior_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o anger_n break_v forth_o into_o any_o appearance_n of_o indignation_n it_o be_v to_o chastise_v and_o drive_v from_o he_o what_o be_v base_a unjust_a ungentile_a mean_a and_o vicious_a will_v you_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o more_o familiar_a relation_n as_o a_o neighbour_n as_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o friend_n how_o amiable_a in_o all_o of_o they_o do_v he_o appear_v friendship_n seem_v to_o be_v his_o very_a element_n and_o his_o proper_a air_n and_o as_o none_o know_v better_a how_o to_o make_v a_o choice_n so_o none_o more_o steadfast_a to_o that_o sacred_a tie_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v distinct_o be_v expression_n of_o friendship_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n scotland_n with_o what_o gratitude_n be_v he_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v act_n of_o kindness_n and_o civility_n do_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o england_n take_v he_o altogether_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a standard_n of_o virtue_n fit_a for_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o posterity_n will_v god_n there_o be_v but_o many_o such_o in_o our_o nation_n who_o true_o need_v so_o little_a the_o artifice_n of_o flattery_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o much_o as_o our_o decease_a general_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o i_o have_v say_v this_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v perhaps_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o that_o be_v splendid_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n be_v nothing_o in_o compare_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o different_a occurrence_n and_o period_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v deep_a impression_n of_o the_o divinity_n religion_n in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a speculation_n but_o break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o his_o action_n his_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v fervent_a sincere_a and_o constant_a the_o expression_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o affection_n love_n and_o sincerity_n he_o take_v his_o character_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n not_o from_o the_o dream_n and_o foolery_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n james_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n have_v be_v many_o and_o liberal_a and_o seasonable_o convey_v some_o of_o they_o visible_a great_a and_o last_a let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o see_v his_o behaviour_n there_o be_v of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o cleanly_a constitution_n he_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o constant_a fatigue_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o feel_v that_o his_o disease_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v stubborn_a and_o that_o it_o resist_v the_o skill_n and_o care_n of_o the_o learn_a physician_n he_o send_v for_o a_o pious_a and_o grave_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n charteris_n with_o who_o he_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n how_o to_o order_v his_o soul_n for_o its_o last_o flight_n to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o interval_n give_v all_o evidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o spirit_n one_o of_o the_o physician_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o do_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n insinuate_v that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o success_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o death_n with_o all_o composure_n and_o equality_n of_o spirit_n he_o never_o know_v what_o fear_n mean_v and_o he_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n not_o with_o that_o resolute_a sullenness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o be_v sometime_o observable_a in_o the_o most_o profligate_v but_o with_o all_o calmness_n and_o resolution_n as_o become_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o frequent_a attacque_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o eternity_n he_o order_v his_o worldly_a affair_n with_o that_o speed_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o give_v his_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o compose_a manner_n to_o his_o dear_a relative_n lady_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o this_o with_o that_o exactness_n of_o memory_n and_o undisturbed_a judgement_n that_o ever_o attend_v he_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o he_o beseech_v such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o no_o more_o trouble_n about_o worldly_a affair_n so_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o by_o frequent_a flight_n and_o ejaculation_n to_o heaven_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n from_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o earthly_a habitation_n how_o weak_a be_v the_o strong_a chain_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o illuminate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o our_o heavenly_a country_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n then_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o spiritual_a force_n and_o the_o world_n become_v so_o insipid_a that_o she_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n o_o happy_a day_n when_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o difficult_a stage_n of_o a_o wearisome_a world_n we_o then_o can_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n language_n we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v break_v down_o we_o have_v house_n with_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a before_o we_o be_v carry_v thither_o and_o from_o thence_o view_v the_o various_a toss_n of_o man_n thought_n to_o scramble_v together_o the_o heavy_a piece_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o vanish_v into_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o paint_a nothing_o that_o we_o foolish_o admire_v be_v find_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_v be_v those_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o hunt_v after_o be_v we_o make_v for_o they_o have_v not_o we_o vast_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n beyond_o they_o can_v they_o serve_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n let_v we_o remember_v then_o wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v for_o here_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n shall_v not_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o those_o dark_a habitation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v short_o crumble_v to_o dust_n upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o lift_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o coffin_n where_o his_o earthly_a remains_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o place_n and_o company_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o soul_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o light_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o
sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o north-east-auditory_a of_o s._n gile_n church_n edinburgh_n by_o al._n monro_n d.d._n then_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n london_n print_v for_o joseph_n hindmarsh_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n m_o dc_o xciii_o imprimatur_fw-la may_v 3._o 1693._o guil._n lancaster_n to_o my_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o north-east_n parish_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o edinburgh_n much_o honour_v and_o well_o belove_v if_o i_o have_v any_o other_o design_n to_o serve_v by_o this_o address_n than_o what_o be_v in_o my_o view_n when_o i_o preach_v the_o follow_a sermon_n i_o will_v perhaps_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o particular_a patron_n but_o i_o rather_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n that_o i_o may_v acknowedge_v in_o as_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o the_o many_o kindness_n that_o i_o receive_v among_o you_o when_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o my_o native_a country_n i_o be_v unanimous_o and_o cheerful_o name_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o interposal_n by_o the_o kennedy_n lord_n provost_n and_o town_n council_n i_o retain_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o these_o discourse_n do_v now_o appear_v i_o be_o not_o so_o extravagant_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o present_a age_n need_v any_o of_o my_o composure_n if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o well_o mean_v though_o attend_v with_o many_o other_o imperfection_n they_o may_v promote_v good_a thought_n in_o some_o who_o hear_v they_o with_o piety_n and_o attention_n they_o be_v only_o calculate_v for_o their_o meridian_n most_o man_n have_v different_a taste_n for_o book_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v sincere_o intend_v may_v sometime_o be_v read_v with_o great_a success_n than_o more_o accurate_a treatise_n the_o world_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o change_v its_o face_n and_o figure_n every_o moment_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v invariable_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o steer_v our_o course_n towards_o heaven_n by_o those_o great_a truth_n that_o be_v uniform_o receive_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n when_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o her_o unity_n prayer_n and_o universal_a charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n than_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v not_o only_o arrogant_a but_o impious_a the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o late_a sectary_n especial_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n have_v advance_v atheism_n to_o a_o prodigious_a impudence_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v the_o world_n now_o sink_v in_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n of_o good_a men._n the_o decay_v of_o piety_n in_o our_o day_n appear_v open_o among_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o that_o itch_n after_o novelty_n which_o have_v so_o fatal_o overrun_v these_o nation_n ambition_n and_o faction_n have_v almost_o remove_v the_o distinction_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o those_o pretend_a reformation_n that_o be_v manage_v with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n have_v ordinary_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o sacrilege_n and_o confusion_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n and_o if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v true_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o insidious_a art_n of_o grasp_a earthly_a dominion_n the_o first_o be_v pure_a calm_a and_o humble_a merciful_a and_o compassionate_a the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o spirit_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n found_v the_o church_n a_o distinct_a society_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o arm_v it_o with_o spiritual_a law_n and_o censure_n that_o she_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o divine_a help_n though_o all_o earthly_a power_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o crush_v she_o and_o experience_n witness_n that_o she_o have_v be_v more_o victorious_a over_o lewdness_n and_o infidelity_n by_o her_o patience_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o all_o her_o secular_a intrigue_n and_o political_a method_n when_o she_o stand_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n of_o her_o first_o foundation_n her_o outward_a splendour_n may_v be_v eclipse_v but_o her_o inward_a strength_n be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o last_a by_o the_o counterbattery_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o her_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o pusillanimity_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o sacred_a foundation_n be_v dare_o invade_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o though_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v think_v now_o a-days_o as_o mutable_a as_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o who_o consider_v thing_n more_o mature_o must_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a faith_n can_v be_v preserve_v among_o man_n but_o in_o its_o original_a vehicles_n of_o primitive_a order_n and_o constitution_n and_o when_o the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o destroy_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o many_o complaint_n and_o disorder_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a servant_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v run_v down_o with_o clamour_n and_o violence_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o one_o truth_n may_v compose_v our_o spirit_n against_o all_o storm_n and_o disaster_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o without_o struggle_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n both_o national_a and_o personal_n he_o will_v visit_v we_o again_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o our_o duty_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o than_o complain_v of_o our_o oppressor_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o themselves_z who_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o our_o calamity_n be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o if_o not_o we_o hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v the_o present_a desolation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v palliate_v with_o many_o little_a excuse_n but_o all_o the_o rhetorical_a colour_n imaginable_a can_v never_o hide_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o change_n when_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o difficulty_n on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n we_o must_v make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o cross_n from_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o occurrence_n and_o perhaps_o our_o affliction_n be_v frequent_o multiply_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v either_o mitigate_v or_o remove_v they_o or_o by_o they_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n more_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o feel_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n so_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o have_v we_o depend_v on_o he_o
stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n or_o the_o high_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n misery_n this_o contemplation_n be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o appear_v frequent_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n deor._n tully_n argue_v pertinent_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a stupidity_n the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n to_o admit_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o free_a election_n that_o our_o action_n be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n and_o choice_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o the_o vast_a machine_n of_o the_o world_n the_o harmony_n of_o all_o its_o part_n the_o beauty_n order_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o its_o wonderful_a production_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_o wise_a contriver_n to_o regulate_v its_o motion_n and_o order_n all_o its_o revolution_n and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o through_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a providence_n display_v its_o artifice_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o little_a flower_n that_o we_o overlook_v preach_v the_o unimitable_a wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o production_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o faint_a endeavour_n of_o human_a skill_n and_o invention_n in_o the_o best_a polish_a steel_n we_o discern_v remarkable_a protuberance_n but_o when_o we_o view_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n whether_o by_o our_o eye_n immediate_o or_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o microscope_n we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o and_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o nature_n point_v more_o significant_o to_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o devout_a psalmist_n retire_v into_o himself_o as_o into_o the_o abstract_n and_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v for_o a_o while_n range_v abroad_o his_o thought_n run_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n tune_v the_o sphere_n rule_v the_o orb_n order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o secret_a and_o universal_a spring_n of_o motion_n the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n his_o unfathomable_a wisdom_n his_o unlimited_a goodness_n his_o irresistible_a power_n his_o active_a providence_n his_o unsearchable_a omniscience_n his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v to_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n then_o he_o come_v home_n full_o satisfy_v fraught_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o enquiry_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n galen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la which_o some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n the_o more_o he_o view_v the_o skill_n that_o be_v transparent_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o human_a body_n the_o wisdom_n and_o art_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o more_o clear_o do_v he_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o religion_n yet_o his_o philosophy_n constrain_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a skill_n some_o invisible_a hand_n that_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o its_o act_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v order_v pondere_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la every_o grain_n weight_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n we_o can_v look_v abroad_o either_o below_o or_o above_o but_o all_o thing_n preach_v the_o one_o great_a numen_fw-la who_o power_n and_o presence_n run_v to_o and_o again_o without_o who_o government_n and_o conduct_n the_o element_n will_v break_v their_o mutual_a league_n and_o correspondence_n they_o will_v quick_o jumble_v themselves_o into_o their_o original_a chaos_n and_o break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o universal_a nature_n but_o make_v more_o loud_a and_o audible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n body_n so_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n reason_n against_o that_o acute_a heathen_a cecilius_n invenimur_fw-la after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o hill_n valley_n tree_n mountain_n the_o star_n and_o their_o influence_n he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o last_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v force_v his_o adversary_n to_o yield_v consider_v the_o structure_n of_o human_a body_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o admire_v the_o stately_a house_n that_o god_n build_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o five_o sense_n place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n to_o view_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n his_o eye_n full_a of_o life_n and_o majesty_n most_o useful_a and_o yet_o most_o beautiful_a his_o erect_a countenance_n the_o convenient_a habitation_n of_o his_o brain_n his_o vein_n like_v so_o many_o channel_n wherein_o the_o blood_n regular_o circulate_v his_o neru_n and_o artery_n his_o stature_n proportion_n and_o feature_n his_o arm_n and_o limb_n the_o distance_n use_v and_o situation_n of_o all_o his_o part_n undeniable_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o display_v itself_o more_o visible_o in_o man_n than_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o as_o that_o excellent_a author_n reason_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o use_v or_o ornament_n exceed_v one_o the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a both_o be_v undeniable_a monument_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omniscience_n it_o be_v then_o a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o so_o beautiful_a a_o fabric_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o material_n have_v leap_v together_o without_o counsel_n or_o foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v start_v into_o this_o order_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o wise_a and_o powerful_a be_v as_o if_o blind_a chance_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o have_v be_v the_o parent_n of_o proportion_n and_o order_n but_o tully_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a but_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v own_o and_o defend_v it_o i_o leave_v this_o contemplation_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o psalmist_n philosophy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o text_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n i._o the_o psalmist_n acknowledgement_n and_o resolution_n ii_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n i_o consider_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o mean_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o etc._n etc._n god_n place_v man_n among_o his_o fellow_n creature_n as_o superintendent_n of_o the_o low_a world_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o he_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n appear_v and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o folly_n and_o presumption_n all_o the_o low_a animal_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o governor_n he_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o public_a orator_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v to_o admire_v be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n in_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o theory_n to_o direct_v our_o christian_a practice_n and_o moral_n and_o first_o be_v our_o body_n thus_o curious_o frame_v then_o certain_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o vile_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n build_v such_o beautiful_a tabernacle_n do_v he_o design_v this_o stately_a habitation_n to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o wild_a and_o furious_a passion_n and_o unbridled_a appetite_n to_o be_v the_o dwellinghouse_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v it_o usual_a with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v and_o pain_n in_o build_v house_n for_o keep_v the_o filthy_a creature_n do_v man_n erect_v stately_a palace_n for_o the_o mean_a use_n no_o certain_o no_o more_o do_v god_n design_n that_o our_o body_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o make_v
of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n do_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n can_v we_o prostitute_v so_o noble_a a_o nature_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n can_v we_o debase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o truckle_n under_o the_o violence_n and_o servitude_n of_o our_o passion_n tully_n have_v a_o admirable_a say_v to_o this_o purpose_n off._n put_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v carry_v any_o thing_n so_o private_o as_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n shall_v discover_v we_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v immodest_a unjust_a or_o unclean_a to_o escape_v we_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v its_o decision_n in_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o sixthly_a be_v man_n such_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a eye_n of_o providence_n thus_o reason_v st._n paul_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n yes_o the_o very_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o the_o care_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o poor_a animal_n that_o feed_v upon_o hay_n and_o corn_n be_v far_o below_o the_o special_a care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o mankind_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n of_o favour_n that_o watch_v over_o the_o human_a race_n and_o yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o providence_n over_o good_a and_o holy_a men._n psal_n 33.13_o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v_o 14._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v fall_v under_o word_n 8._o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o if_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o engage_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n seven_o if_o god_n have_v put_v such_o mark_n of_o beauty_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o human_a nature_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v honour_v all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n there_o be_v something_o due_a to_o our_o nature_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mean_a circumstance_n as_o the_o philosopher_n allege_v when_o he_o dispense_v his_o alm_n to_o a_o unworthy_a person_n non_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitati_fw-la our_o love_n must_v resemble_v the_o benignity_n of_o god_n that_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v down_o rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n whence_o all_o bitterness_n and_o unkindness_n be_v banish_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o by_o our_o original_a constitution_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o it_o make_v up_o the_o devil_n nature_n and_o his_o torture_n too_o anger_n bitterness_n envy_n and_o revenge_n create_v those_o storm_n that_o continual_o ruffle_v the_o composure_n of_o our_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fore-tastes_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o can_v loose_v we_o from_o this_o obligation_n no_o error_n in_o opinion_n no_o enormity_n in_o practice_n no_o disaster_n of_o fortune_n for_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o our_o kind_n and_o however_o sully_v and_o deface_v retain_v still_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o more_o frequent_o we_o consider_v this_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o psalmist_n resolution_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o mention_v viz._n the_o psalmist_n gratitude_n and_o acknowledgement_n now_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o mention_v some_o of_o those_o inducement_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o second_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o praise_n love_n and_o admiration_n nothing_o else_o can_v love_v we_o again_o but_o god_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n that_o resemble_v god_n therefore_o st._n john_n exhort_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o because_o of_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o pure_a spirit_n in_o their_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o innocence_n admire_v it_o and_o veil_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n this_o be_v wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v fly_v about_o the_o world_n with_o that_o swiftness_n and_o rapidity_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o what_o hinder_v our_o soul_n to_o centre_n themselves_o in_o his_o love_n by_o the_o most_o unquenchable_a ardour_n when_o we_o contemplate_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n require_v it_o what_o be_v that_o you_o admire_v or_o what_o be_v it_o you_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o due_o place_v as_o on_o god_n who_o be_v invariable_a and_o without_o shadow_n of_o turn_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o do_v perish_v but_o a_o mind_n refine_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o m._n antoninus_n have_v it_o ult_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o eminent_a glory_n the_o hero_n and_o captain_n of_o former_a age_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v tumble_v down_o by_o disgrace_n or_o run_v down_o with_o misery_n such_o as_o have_v engage_v to_o talk_v of_o all_o man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n now_o and_o shall_v our_o reason_n spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o chase_n of_o such_o shadow_n it_o can_v be_v due_o employ_v in_o such_o transient_a vanity_n have_v we_o but_o a_o view_n of_o the_o impertinency_n and_o vanity_n that_o pass_v in_o one_o city_n but_o for_o one_o day_n how_o vain_a shall_v we_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 3._o to_o praise_v god_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n due_o fix_v on_o its_o true_a object_n and_o advance_v to_o its_o true_a elevation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v dilate_v and_o enlarge_v and_o expatiate_v on_o its_o proper_a theme_n have_v you_o see_v the_o cedar_n or_o the_o fir-tree_n that_o rise_v so_o high_a and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o wide_o from_o a_o little_a seed_n just_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n how_o infinite_o beyond_o its_o present_a self_n be_v its_o operation_n then_o find_v to_o be_v 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_o represent_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n
converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o who_o see_v mote_n in_o our_o neighbour_n eye_n may_v at_o last_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o strict_a diet_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o withal_o remember_v their_o ordinary_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v yourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n i_o say_v when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v their_o entertainment_n one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o keep_v their_o flesh_n within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o perfect_a command_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n last_o cite_v do_v use_v voluntary_a chastisement_n and_o restraint_n towards_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o disengage_v from_o all_o fleshly_a solicitation_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o our_o resolution_n against_o vice_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a in_o our_o choice_n of_o particular_a mean_n and_o method_n against_o particular_a sin_n when_o we_o beat_v the_o air_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o aim_v our_o stroke_n at_o particular_a sin_n we_o hover_v and_o be_v bewilder_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o indefinite_a project_n and_o fancy_n if_o we_o resolute_o fight_v against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n we_o must_v wound_v it_o in_o some_o particular_a limb_n before_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v hearty_o advise_v all_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o single_a out_o some_o particular_a sin_n to_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o incline_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o special_a resistance_n and_o this_o method_n have_v this_o advantage_n also_o that_o not_o one_o sin_n fall_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v near_o relate_v and_o to_o close_v this_o advice_n in_o one_o word_n young_a and_o robu_v people_n that_o be_v healthful_a and_o vigorous_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o sickness_n infirmity_n or_o old_a age_n shall_v frequent_o fast_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o temptation_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v recollect_v they_o may_v with_o great_a security_n venture_v abroad_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o hurry_n of_o secular_a encumbrance_n so_o far_o have_v i_o discourse_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o their_o restrain_a signification_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o wantonness_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o this_o place_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o those_o unruly_a passion_n and_o desire_n that_o act_n the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o drive_v they_o forward_o upon_o innumerable_a precipice_n of_o error_n folly_n and_o mischief_n all_o of_o they_o reduce_v by_o s._n john_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n all_o those_o gild_a nothing_o and_o hurtful_a idol_n that_o mankind_n gaze_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o dotage_n and_o fondness_n all_o of_o they_o whether_o single_o consider_v or_o in_o the_o bulk_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christianity_n inconsistent_a with_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o whole_o set_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o v._n 19_o in_o which_o catalogue_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n strict_o so_o call_v be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o bid_v we_o abstain_v from_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o just_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o design_n to_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o argument_n against_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n take_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o natural_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o apparent_a in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o they_o can_v commit_v a_o direct_a rape_n and_o violence_n upon_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n yet_o do_v they_o combine_v all_o their_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o entice_v and_o allure_v it_o unto_o unworthy_a compliance_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o likely_a to_o succeed_v in_o that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o soul_n hang_v between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o own_o speculation_n and_o these_o object_n that_o our_o body_n feel_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o we_o by_o their_o neighbourhood_n that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v victorious_a over_o their_o importunity_n and_o frequent_a assault_n now_o all_o the_o prejudice_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v sully_v in_o its_o natural_a perfection_n and_o operation_n 2._o in_o its_o moral_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o supernatural_a reward_n and_o carnal_a lust_n do_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n 1._o i_o say_v they_o war_n against_o it_o in_o its_o natural_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n now_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v its_o natural_a element_n the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n be_v its_o true_a and_o proper_a employment_n and_o if_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v forget_v ourselves_o yet_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o prick_n reproof_n and_o regret_v of_o our_o mind_n amid_o the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o external_a avocation_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v violate_v against_o their_o original_a tendency_n when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n we_o be_v original_o design_v to_o view_v the_o creation_n but_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o its_o embrace_n but_o so_o far_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o by_o those_o ladder_n we_o may_v climb_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v hear_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n how_o have_v we_o enslave_v they_o to_o those_o mean_a and_o abject_a drudgery_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o original_a now_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n by_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o their_o sense_n be_v become_v feeble_a flat_a and_o unwieldy_a for_o their_o more_o genuine_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n have_v we_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o need_v not_o such_o soul_n as_o now_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o soul_n that_o can_v grasp_v so_o many_o truth_n together_o and_o lodge_v they_o without_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n that_o search_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o feel_v pleasure_n wherein_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o share_n why_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v such_o intellectual_a furniture_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o move_v above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o some_o few_o month_n or_o year_n and_o then_o lie_v down_o in_o eternal_a silence_n in_o
the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o jealousy_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o themselves_o all_o the_o possession_n they_o have_v be_v a_o few_o acre_n out_o of_o which_o they_o pay_v a_o good_a tribute_n to_o he_o and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n through_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o great_a temperance_n the_o law_n then_o and_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n the_o principle_n and_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o worldly_a man_n be_v govern_v 3._o we_o know_v they_o be_v stranger_n by_o their_o entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o treat_v and_o entertain_v those_o stranger_n with_o that_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n they_o show_v to_o their_o own_o child_n when_o the_o samaritan_n perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n face_n be_v towards_o jerusalem_n they_o persecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o rudeness_n and_o disdain_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v caress_n and_o flatter_v we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n that_o support_v we_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v so_o much_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o we_o know_v stranger_n by_o their_o behaviour_n by_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o conversation_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n their_o air_n their_o manner_n of_o life_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o another_o climate_n this_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o christian_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o another_o kingdom_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o pagan_n bring_v this_o accusation_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o law_n and_o way_n of_o live_v from_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o constant_a reproach_n to_o the_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o true_a majesty_n and_o innocence_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o behaviour_n they_o wear_v his_o livery_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o opposition_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n by_o their_o motion_n flight_n and_o journey_n from_o the_o world_n their_o rest_n and_o habitation_n be_v not_o here_o they_o be_v on_o wing_n to_o their_o country_n which_o be_v above_o their_o design_n and_o thought_n be_v there_o their_o bias_n tendency_n and_o breathe_n lead_v thither_o they_o vilify_v all_o the_o glory_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o the_o idol_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n worship_n be_v no_o more_o in_o their_o esteem_n than_o the_o toy_n and_o rattle_v of_o our_o childhood_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v here_o with_o pleasure_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o removal_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o other_o world_n constant_o in_o our_o view_n and_o by_o that_o prospect_n order_n and_o direct_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o action_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o improve_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o 1._o be_v we_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n then_o let_v we_o frequent_o think_v upon_o our_o country_n whilst_o we_o be_v almost_o freeze_v here_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o look_v above_o where_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sunshine_n this_o low_a country_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n and_o vapour_n and_o thick_a darkness_n round_o about_o we_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o scrieche_n groan_n and_o complaint_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o those_o infelicity_n yet_o it_o be_v uneasy_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o behold_v the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o other_o oh_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v above_o this_o hurry_n and_o noise_n this_o disorder_n and_o vexation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o cordial_n so_o strong_a to_o support_v we_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o many_o mansion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n let_v we_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 34._o take_v his_o statute_n to_o be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o country_n above_o we_o sigh_v as_o the_o babylonian_a captive_n 137._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n and_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n since_o we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n with_o that_o harmony_n and_o delight_n we_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v as_o one_o gloss_v it_o to_o fix_v his_o residence_n here_o but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o 11._o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n how_o frequent_o shall_v we_o mount_v aloft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n such_o frequent_a flight_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o sensuality_n nay_o they_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o most_o vigorous_a endeavour_n after_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o life_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pageantry_n and_o vanity_n and_o with_o magnanimity_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o cross_n incident_a to_o this_o state_n they_o quiet_a our_o solicitude_n and_o raise_v our_o design_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a undertake_n they_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o amid_o all_o our_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n teach_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n here_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v the_o disposition_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o happiness_n reserve_v for_o we_o that_o kingdom_n above_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o law_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n their_o fetter_n be_v knock_v off_o and_o they_o wear_v crown_n and_o diadem_n more_o bright_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mighty_a oppressor_n it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o inquire_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o that_o bless_a temper_n of_o love_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n the_o general_a notion_n of_o happiness_n be_v pleasant_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v possess_v but_o by_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o itself_o 3._o since_o we_o be_v stranger_n we_o must_v patient_o bear_v the_o uneasiness_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n we_o must_v with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n undergo_v the_o rough_a accident_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v caress_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v fight_v manful_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n with_o that_o concern_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o native_n do_v for_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a impertinence_n for_o such_o to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o other_o man_n business_n let_v we_o not_o be_v startle_v too_o much_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o event_n here_o below_o let_v we_o remain_v unsolicitous_a and_o fix_v in_o our_o choice_n for_o the_o screen_n be_v short_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o
thou_o heb._n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o world_n as_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o frequent_a combat_n with_o his_o enemy_n 144.1_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v my_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o without_o doubt_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o our_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n else_o how_o can_v poor_a creature_n all_o make_v up_o of_o error_n darkness_n and_o precipitance_n venture_v on_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o his_o special_a conduct_n and_o presence_n how_o quiet_o do_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o assistance_n he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o quiet_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o it_o be_v through_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o he_o he_o not_o only_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n but_o the_o world_n also_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a confederate_n against_o the_o saint_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n through_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o himself_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o march_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o display_a banner_n against_o the_o legion_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a be_v haul_v at_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bid_v we_o consider_v the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o most_o of_o all_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v when_o our_o fear_n grow_v thick_a and_o dark_a then_o consider_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v already_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o there_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o conduct_n safety_n and_o success_n of_o his_o follower_n let_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 3._o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o text_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o chap._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o world_n by_o equal_a strength_n illo_fw-la we_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o ourselves_o god_n be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o true_a and_o high_a sense_n than_o the_o poet_n mean_v it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n it_o grow_v unto_o perfection_n unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n until_o it_o lodge_v we_o at_o last_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o inflame_v the_o soul_n and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o nothing_o what_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n able_a to_o do_v in_o conjunction_n with_o omnipotence_n this_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v such_o incredible_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o other_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a and_o victorious_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o the_o world_n why_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v have_v not_o the_o luminary_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o flesh_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o passion_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o world_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v victorious_a also_o but_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o meditation_n for_o our_o practice_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o desert_n our_o station_n then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o with_o those_o imaginary_a difficulty_n by_o which_o man_n frequent_o fright_v themselves_o from_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o objection_n let_v we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 56._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o victory_n that_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n have_v attain_v why_o do_v you_o thus_o sit_v down_o hang_v your_o head_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v invincible_a why_o do_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o so_o tame_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n let_v we_o bear_v up_o against_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o break_a and_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o shameful_o yield_v god_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v with_o such_o formidable_a enemy_n if_o he_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o here_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o since_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n so_o solemn_o why_o do_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o fondness_n and_o delight_n why_o be_v we_o diffident_a of_o the_o victory_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v surround_v with_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v make_v proof_n of_o our_o courage_n constancy_n fidelity_n loyalty_n and_o patience_n god_n look_v on_o the_o conflict_n of_o his_o people_n with_o delight_n and_o by_o their_o trial_n and_o hard_a encounter_n he_o fortify_v their_o soul_n for_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o prize_n it_o be_v the_o glimmer_n of_o this_o meditation_n make_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n think_v tyr._n that_o a_o man_n without_o suffering_n be_v without_o reputation_n for_o honour_n by_o the_o esteem_n and_o vote_n of_o all_o mankind_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o strive_v resolute_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disaster_n against_o vice_n and_o its_o insinuation_n to_o this_o purpose_n seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v up_o resolute_o against_o disadvantage_n and_o disaster_n be_v a_o spectacle_n worthy_a jupiter_n himself_o to_o look_v on_o since_o than_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o better_a principle_n and_o a_o clear_a light_n let_v we_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n face_n all_o tentation_n and_o keep_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a to_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o scare-crow_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v our_o victory_n the_o figure_n be_v obvious_a enough_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o weapon_n by_o which_o we_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o glitter_a vanity_n and_o soar_v above_o it_o we_o be_v by_o our_o law_n citizen_n of_o another_o kingdom_n we_o be_v neither_o entangle_v with_o its_o snare_n nor_o blind_v with_o its_o foolish_a hope_n nor_o govern_v by_o its_o pernicious_a maxim_n nor_o dazzle_v with_o its_o false_a light_n while_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o our_o jesus_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o grow_v too_o big_a for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o inheritance_n enlarge_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v this_o conquest_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a result_v of_o faith_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o new_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v we_o strong_a than_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o far_o above_o it_o this_o be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o s._n john_n
habitation_n above_o the_o cloud_n where_o no_o vapour_n can_v ascend_v to_o disturb_v the_o air._n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o pure_a and_o angelical_a life_n make_v we_o quite_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o celestial_a inheritance_n where_o the_o star_n of_o light_n mutual_o glance_v light_n to_o one_o another_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o enlighten_v and_o warm_v by_o that_o original_a light_n that_o dwell_v himself_o in_o light_n inaccessible_a so_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o ep._n c._n 4._o v._n 5._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v spend_v abraham_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o the_o patriarch_n confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n acts._n s._n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v how_o little_a do_v he_o value_v the_o mutiny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o countryman_n moses_n heb._n 11.24_o despise_a the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o charm_v or_o desirable_a in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o see_v the_o invisible_a crown_n of_o glory_n how_o can_v one_o breed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n amid_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o court_n refuse_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n the_o world_n can_v not_o see_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v he_o a_o fool_n by_o their_o maxim_n but_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o view_n of_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o most_o radiant_a diadem_n and_o the_o bright_a throne_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o victory_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o many_o province_n o_o the_o greatness_n and_o divine_a force_n of_o those_o mighty_a soul_n who_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n can_v fill_v their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o they_o by_o faith_n overcome_v it_o and_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o flattery_n as_o the_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wait_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n see_v into_o what_o a_o holy_a agony_n s._n paul_n do_v put_v himself_o when_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n be_v in_o his_o view_n phil._n 3._o v._n 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o see_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o victorious_a for_o the_o unwearied_a and_o resolute_a disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o i_o bend_v my_o soul_n to_o its_o full_a force_n and_o activity_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n such_o a_o sight_n can_v but_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v only_o have_v by_o faith_n but_o for_o improvement_n of_o all_o these_o thought_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v to_o we_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n since_o the_o opposition_n between_o it_o &_o our_o religion_n be_v endless_a and_o incurable_a when_o we_o have_v overcome_v one_o difficulty_n we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o here_o we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n toss_v from_o one_o hardship_n to_o another_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v promise_v we_o fair_a yet_o its_o promise_n be_v deceitful_a and_o its_o friendship_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o gird_v our_o loin_n and_o watch_v against_o its_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n as_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o their_o master_n if_o we_o intermit_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n we_o lose_v more_o ground_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v for_o many_o day_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a lest_o our_o master_n shall_v surprise_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v unprepared_a to_o make_v our_o account_n let_v the_o world_n feel_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_o teach_v to_o despise_v it_o but_o enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o that_o when_o we_o leave_v it_o we_o may_v come_v off_o the_o field_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o our_o master_n and_o so_o with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n we_o may_v give_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o most_o faithful_a creator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o power_n praise_n and_o dominion_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n on_o philip_n iii._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o most_o hearer_n when_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o invite_v their_o curiosity_n nothing_o beyond_o the_o common_a and_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o unbend_v their_o attention_n as_o if_o the_o substantial_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o in_o their_o nature_n scope_n and_o tendency_n be_v design_v to_o beget_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n vigour_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o this_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o common_a therefore_o my_o design_n from_o those_o word_n be_v to_o leave_v upon_o your_o memory_n a_o common_a truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o consider_v and_o digest_v by_o very_a few_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a so_o be_v all_o the_o allusion_n and_o metaphor_n under_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v very_o familiar_a and_o easy_a those_o public_a game_n of_o greece_n mention_v almost_o by_o all_o author_n do_v natural_o represent_v the_o fervour_n activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a life_n frequent_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o all_o interpreter_n do_v agree_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v agonistical_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o those_o game_n in_o which_o public_a applause_n generosity_n courage_n and_o emulation_n prompt_v the_o competitor_n to_o the_o most_o accurate_a care_n caution_n and_o activity_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o a_o age_n we_o live_v in_o how_o far_o atheism_n lukewarmness_n and_o stupidity_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o vigour_n and_o zeal_n of_o primitive_a devotion_n shall_v we_o not_o cast_v back_o our_o eye_n on_o those_o glorious_a combatant_n of_o the_o first_o age_n who_o example_n be_v able_a even_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o put_v some_o life_n and_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a without_o change_v the_o natural_a position_n of_o the_o word_n three_z thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o vigour_n strength_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o apostle_n motion_n 2._o the_o straight_a and_o unbiased_a line_n in_o which_o he_o move_v 3._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o prize_n he_o have_v in_o his_o view_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o one_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o christianity_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o holy_a awe_n fear_v care_n and_o diligence_n though_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o digest_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v rivet_v into_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v then_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o this_o extraordinary_a care_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v equal_o enforce_v it_o and_o chastise_v the_o lukewarmness_n and_o carelessness_n inconsideration_n and_o detestable_a neutrality_n of_o the_o present_a age._n and_o this_o will_v appear_v necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirituality_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o the_o vivacity_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o men._n 5._o the_o opposition_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n 6._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n 7._o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 8._o consider_v the_o miserable_a toil_n and_o slavery_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v little_o consider_v our_o
christianity_n 1._o i_o say_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v nothing_o purify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a reformation_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n establish_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o reveal_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v miserable_o sink_v and_o bury_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o impiety_n when_o the_o very_a history_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n do_v represent_v they_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o passion_n lust_n jealousy_n rapine_n and_o revenge_n act_v all_o the_o extravagancy_n that_o make_v our_o nature_n miserable_a and_o infamous_a how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o but_o honourable_a to_o be_v like_o their_o god_n can_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v heroical_o virtuous_a but_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v no_o such_o subterfuge_n and_o pretence_n for_o our_o wickedness_n god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o clear_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v such_o notion_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n fix_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o self_n sufficient_a be_v at_o a_o eternal_a distance_n from_o all_o weakness_n mixture_n change_n or_o composition_n the_o only_a centre_n of_o all_o life_n power_n goodness_n and_o omniscience_n will_v you_o consider_v his_o power_n see_v how_o elegant_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n confute_v from_o his_o power_n the_o folly_n of_o idolatry_n the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n 40.13_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n 22._o it_o be_v he_o have_v sit_v on_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n wait_v his_o call_n the_o bright_a seraphim_n stand_v ready_a to_o fly_v his_o errand_n up_o and_o down_o the_o creation_n 13._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v he_o to_o when_o we_o think_v of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a first_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v allay_v the_o pride_n and_o swell_n of_o vanity_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o passionate_a complaint_n of_o job_n run_v down_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ineffable_a power_n and_o his_o heart_n strike_v with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n if_o you_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n 44._o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n 28.29_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v wonderful_a in_o council_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v 39.19_o great_a in_o council_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n who_o from_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n and_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n make_v the_o event_n beautiful_a and_o comely_a if_o you_o consider_v his_o goodness_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o if_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v inviolable_a the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n if_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o his_o knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n he_o be_v light_v itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o let_v we_o then_o but_o a_o little_a more_o ferious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o warm_v our_o soul_n at_o this_o fire_n let_v we_o ask_v be_v this_o god_n who_o majesty_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v indeed_o approach_v with_o flat_a and_o tepid_a devotion_n do_v the_o heathen_n worship_v their_o idol_n with_o so_o much_o lukewarmness_n as_o be_v too_o too_o visible_a among_o the_o christian_n nay_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n prostration_n vain_a repetition_n their_o superstitious_a pageantry_n and_o ceremony_n require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o attention_n and_o application_n the_o very_a devil_n if_o they_o be_v worship_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o careless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v we_o approach_v the_o invisible_a immortal_a god_n with_o less_o regard_n than_o the_o pagan_n do_v their_o dumb_a idol_n our_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o nothing_o cast_v great_a contempt_n upon_o the_o god_n that_o we_o adore_v or_o the_o religion_n that_o we_o espouse_v than_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n when_o we_o approach_v our_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n on_o earth_n we_o meet_v their_o smile_n with_o the_o low_a submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o altar_n we_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o live_v god_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o life_n and_o serve_v with_o vigour_n and_o adore_v with_o devotion_n he_o be_v all_o perfection_n and_o can_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o cold_a and_o faint_a essay_n of_o half_a conviction_n and_o lame_a consideration_n i_o ask_v then_o when_o we_o dwell_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o whole_a soul_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o the_o epicurean_o fancy_v one_o that_o have_v eternal_o lock_v up_o himself_o within_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n if_o our_o action_n and_o affair_n come_v not_o at_o all_o under_o his_o cognizance_n than_o we_o may_v approach_v he_o with_o that_o remissness_n coldness_n and_o unconcernedness_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o address_n but_o our_o god_n be_v all_o pure_a life_n intent_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n 139._o he_o look_v down_o to_o see_v if_o any_o do_v seek_v after_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o pass_v nothing_o unobserved_a whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o his_o glorious_a troop_n attend_v his_o pleasure_n ephes_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v 6._o that_o do_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n the_o most_o casual_a and_o apparent_o fortuitous_a action_n be_v order_v by_o his_o wisdom_n nothing_o so_o little_a but_o it_o fall_v under_o his_o care_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a prince_n confine_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n as_o the_o aramite_n profane_o imagine_v but_o the_o valley_n also_o be_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v adorn_v not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n your_o very_a hair_n be_v all_o number_v but_o 2_o let_v i_o press_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o law_n of_o man_n restrain_v our_o hand_n and_o determine_v our_o outward_a motion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o our_o very_a thought_n he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n see_v the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o our_o invention_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v irregular_a without_o but_o what_o be_v form_v within_o matth._n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a law_n reach_v the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n it_o make_v a_o very_a exact_a anatomy_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o open_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o discover_v what_o we_o know_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o now_o we_o know_v to_o be_v exact_o true_a the_o most_o intricate_a case_n be_v comprehend_v under_o
have_v no_o relish_n to_o the_o soul_n illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n discover_v their_o emptiness_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n attend_v in_o their_o most_o flatter_a dress_n with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o awake_v then_o and_o see_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thus_o enchant_v we_o into_o folly_n and_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o pleasure_n that_o we_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o if_o once_o compare_v to_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 4._o some_z plead_v the_o severity_n of_o christianity_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o precept_n of_o humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n be_v intolerable_a to_o such_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o such_o precept_n appear_v only_o terrible_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v under_o any_o yoke_n or_o discipline_n at_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a man_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o debate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o commandment_n nay_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v a_o pious_a life_n psalm_n be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psalm_n with_o what_o transport_v and_o exstatic_a elevation_n do_v the_o psalmist_n long_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ravish_a satisfaction_n of_o religion_n because_o we_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o our_o first_o conflict_n but_o if_o we_o struggle_v vigorous_o until_o the_o noisome_a rubbish_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v remove_v than_o our_o soul_n may_v become_v a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v also_o peace_n light_a and_o tranquillity_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n what_o a_o impregnable_a garrison_n against_o calumny_n and_o disaster_n be_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o endeavour_v the_o paint_n of_o it_o by_o rhetorical_a colour_n word_n can_v reach_v it_o the_o bold_a metaphor_n of_o poet_n be_v faint_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o it_o receive_v comfort_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o be_v we_o fright_v with_o mormo_n and_o apparition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n let_v we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o more_o we_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o bondage_n the_o more_o entangle_v we_o be_v by_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o more_o miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n this_o corruption_n may_v be_v escape_v and_o reform_v and_o whatever_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a let_v i_o ask_v then_o how_o this_o contagion_n that_o have_v so_o universal_o overrun_v mankind_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o text_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v escape_v by_o the_o great_a and_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o engine_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wheel_n upon_o which_o it_o move_v so_o much_o spirit_n and_o life_n do_v go_v alongst_o with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n throw_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v whole_a society_n of_o man_n from_o their_o bondage_n 26.18_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o counterpoise_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o sin_n he_o principal_o design_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o lead_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a energy_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v immediate_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o sin_n especial_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o these_o very_a promise_n be_v environ_v about_o with_o the_o most_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o powerful_a to_o alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o how_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n below_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o s._n john_n 2.14_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o our_o inheritance_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n 3.2_o and_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o weigh_v the_o gospel_n promise_v as_o they_o deserve_v and_o think_v of_o they_o with_o love_n and_o application_n how_o powerful_a be_v they_o to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v 1._o let_v we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o promise_n eternity_n serious_o and_o frequent_o ponder_v exhaust_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n it_o fortify_v our_o soul_n against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o alienates_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n 11.13_o the_o patriarch_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o dark_a view_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a to_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n what_o may_v not_o we_o do_v who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o let_v we_o lean_v on_o these_o promise_n in_o our_o most_o difficult_a circumstance_n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o afar_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a we_o rejoice_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o our_o tribulation_n patience_n under_o suffering_n be_v the_o peculiar_a ornament_n of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n for_o they_o only_o have_v the_o sure_a antidote_n against_o despondency_n the_o devil_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n can_v counterfeit_v christian_a meekness_n and_o patience_n it_o be_v no_o stupidity_n but_o a_o rational_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n they_o that_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o world_n or_o their_o own_o pride_n may_v for_o a_o while_n put_v on_o a_o resolute_a sullenness_n but_o true_a christian_a calmness_n and_o magnanimity_n spring_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o
learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o amiable_a as_o true_a religion_n nothing_o else_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v of_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o inquire_v what_o effectual_a remedy_n there_o may_v be_v to_o knock_v off_o our_o fetter_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o image_n and_o how_o glorious_a our_o victory_n must_v make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o pure_a air_n and_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o prospect_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o be_v get_v above_o the_o enchantment_n of_o sense_n when_o by_o our_o comfortable_a experience_n we_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o such_o thing_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n april_n 1687._o in_o s._n giles_n church_n edinburgh_n on_o canticle_n four_o v._o 15._o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o live_v water_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v the_o most_o elegant_a and_o divine_a composure_n of_o all_o his_o poem_n the_o song_n of_o song_n by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o seraphic_a poem_n of_o all_o that_o solomon_n ever_o write_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o grotius_n have_v it_o ob_fw-la multas_fw-la elegantias_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la sermonem_fw-la translatae_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la they_o be_v like_o aromatic_a spirit_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v convey_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o it_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o dramatic_a poem_n full_a of_o art_n and_o delicious_a harmony_n that_o under_o the_o chaste_a and_o sacred_a metaphor_n of_o marriage_n set_v off_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ravish_a strain_n and_o flourish_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o expound_v this_o book_n by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o most_o unanimous_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o metaphor_n of_o marriage_n to_o express_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o usual_a to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n ephes_n 5._o and_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n revel_v 19.7_o and_o 9_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o when_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o character_n of_o beauty_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o sacred_a love_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o through_o this_o book_n we_o but_o follow_v and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n s._n bernard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n give_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n superfluous_a self_n love_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o vain_a love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reject_v but_o in_o cantico_n canticorum_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la castus_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a effort_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o close_a bond_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v read_v this_o verse_n breathe_v the_o same_o air_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o commend_v the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o the_o spouse_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a i._n e._n thou_o be_v fair_a beyond_o thought_n or_o expression_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o or_o a_o further_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o twelve_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o here_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o live_v water_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n how_o fit_o this_o gradation_n of_o epithet_n become_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v as_o i_o go_v forward_o dilherus_fw-la fons_n hortorum_fw-la qui_fw-la multis_fw-la hortis_fw-la rigandis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la and_o by_o those_o water_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o water_n the_o wither_a and_o parch_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o stream_n without_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ever_o now_o burn_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o live_v water_n deut._n 32._o &_o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v that_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o dew_n 14._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal_n 133._o and_o 3._o david_n compare_v the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o love_n to_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o that_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n as_o a_o token_n that_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o blessing_n and_o prov._n 10._o &_o 12._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v liken_v to_o dew_n on_o the_o grass_n since_o then_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v particular_o signify_v by_o stream_n and_o live_a water_n we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n and_o prophetical_a phrase_n when_o we_o expound_v this_o verse_n and_o its_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n especial_o diffuse_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o heavenly_a oracle_n over_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o convert_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o live_a god_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o three_o particular_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o position_n of_o the_o word_n and_o metaphor_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o those_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o a_o well_o of_o live_v water_n three_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o water_n they_o be_v stream_n from_o lebanon_n first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o those_o water_n fons_n hortorum_fw-la a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n so_o convenient_o situate_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o by_o its_o conduit_n and_o canal_n it_o may_v water_n and_o refresh_v the_o neighbour_a garden_n the_o church_n look_v with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n before_o her_o approach_a ruin_n and_o say_v in_o his_o very_a word_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o she_o wise_o and_o
force_n of_o error_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o make_v the_o illiterate_a gallilean_n baffle_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n confound_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o expose_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n the_o donative_n that_o he_o scatter_v among_o his_o follower_n overcome_v the_o little_a reason_n and_o sophistry_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stoop_v to_o receive_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o crucify_a messiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v fulfil_v and_o his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o all_o flesh_n in_o such_o plentiful_a effusion_n that_o it_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o defy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o human_a counsel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o its_o most_o eminent_a sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n supply_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n but_o three_o in_o this_o metaphor_n be_v imply_v the_o strength_n of_o its_o enclosure_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v and_o combine_v by_o spiritual_a law_n and_o ligament_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psal_n 122._o according_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o church_n be_v a_o foreign_a colony_n a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n fortify_v with_o spiritual_a power_n law_n and_o argument_n to_o overawe_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o reclaim_v the_o stubborn_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o a_o invisible_a kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o form_v no_o design_n against_o the_o temporality_n of_o prince_n it_o give_v no_o disturbance_n to_o their_o possession_n it_o live_v in_o the_o profound_a peace_n and_o the_o most_o absolute_a tranquillity_n and_o until_o ease_n luxury_n riches_n and_o idleness_n have_v debauch_v the_o moral_n and_o intellectual_n of_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n indeed_o be_v a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n who_o law_n maxim_n and_o method_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o secular_a policy_n the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o our_o religion_n abstract_n man_n mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v pure_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o they_o be_v to_o alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v you_o observe_v any_o society_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n grasp_a at_o earthly_a power_n and_o by_o secular_a intrigue_n and_o contrivance_n level_v all_o opposition_n it_o be_v no_o more_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o innocence_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o peculiar_a enclosure_n that_o neither_o wolf_n nor_o bear_n can_v break_v through_o neither_o persecutor_n nor_o heretic_n can_v destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o storm_n may_v indeed_o rise_v very_o high_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o can_v reprove_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n psal_n 129._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n say_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o prevail_v most_o among_o mankind_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o quite_o break_v down_o and_o sometime_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o utter_o to_o deface_v and_o ruin_v particular_a church_n they_o have_v all_o their_o interval_n eclipse_n and_o several_a period_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n by_o any_o promise_n grant_v or_o privilege_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v secure_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v by_o error_n defection_n and_o heresy_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v owe_v whole_o to_o the_o divine_a arm_n his_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n reach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o condition_n and_o member_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a his_o ambassador_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o seriousness_n gravity_n and_o innocence_n may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n we_o must_v resolute_o encounter_v the_o hard_a censure_n and_o obloquy_n of_o a_o perverse_a world_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n if_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a then_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o reputation_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o think_v in_o prudence_n honour_n and_o conscience_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o another_o to_o bespatter_v one_o reputation_n be_v the_o great_a wound_n you_o can_v give_v his_o character_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o by_o a_o direct_a blow_n or_o slant_o by_o cunning_a and_o sly_a insinuation_n indeed_o we_o can_v do_v little_a by_o ourselves_o to_o defend_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o so_o yet_o if_o every_o one_o make_v his_o brother_n reputation_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o we_o may_v do_v very_o much_o to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n to_o extenuate_v the_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v atheistical_o cast_v upon_o man_n of_o our_o order_n and_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v unto_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 6.4_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o weak_a thing_n knit_v together_o make_v a_o strong_a resistance_n for_o though_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n yet_o those_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v mighty_a to_o break_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o its_o retinue_n this_o metaphor_n imply_v four_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o be_v fons_n signatus_fw-la a_o fountain_n seal_v she_o carry_v the_o visible_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o her_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n she_o be_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o you_o find_v whenever_o the_o jew_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o prophet_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n the_o church_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n his_o mystical_a body_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o redeem_v she_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n be_v incomprehensible_a the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o go_v beyond_o our_o imagination_n and_o much_o more_o all_o our_o expression_n he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n and_o psal_n 78.68_o he_o choose_v mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n be_v prima_fw-la regula_fw-la amoris_fw-la eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o husband_n one_o mediator_n one_o sacrifice_n the_o purity_n value_n and_o propitiation_n of_o which_o defend_v she_o for_o ever_o against_o all_o the_o effort_n and_o assault_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o this_o metaphor_n in_o its_o true_a intent_n most_o natural_o agree_v to_o the_o organic_n church_n establish_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o guard_v with_o its_o true_a pastor_n but_o i_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o water_n the_o church_n be_v a_o
of_o true_a devotion_n more_o than_o wrong_a notion_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n be_v overrun_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v because_o the_o history_n of_o their_o god_n be_v stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o purity_n than_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o worship_v to_o adore_v god_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o high_a love_n veneration_n and_o esteem_v of_o our_o soul_n his_o eye_n pierce_v to_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v sully_v and_o defile_v in_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o principle_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n unless_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o love_n pray_v what_o do_v we_o take_v he_o to_o be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a worship_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v 24._o and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o how_o gross_a must_v their_o apprehension_n be_v who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o carnal_a oblation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 14._o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a the_o philosopher_n discover_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n without_o revelation_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o undervalue_v outward_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o a_o pure_a soul_n do_v you_o think_v say_v seneca_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o blood_n high_a temple_n and_o magnificent_a structure_n nay_o rather_o in_o svo_fw-la cuique_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la est_fw-la pectore_fw-la the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o most_o lovely_a temple_n for_o the_o divinity_n the_o place_n of_o his_o peculiar_a residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n a_o little_a vary_v 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v not_o regard_v unless_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o more_o excellent_a oblation_n this_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a end_n of_o worship_n freedom_n from_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o most_o pompous_a show_v and_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n unless_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v first_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o obedience_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 16._o to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n how_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v all_o our_o public_a service_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v behind_o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o filial_a confidence_n like_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n disengage_v from_o the_o servile_a encumbrance_n that_o hold_v the_o jew_n in_o bondage_n when_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n with_o true_a alacrity_n strong_a desire_n and_o a_o mind_n purify_v from_o the_o world_n and_o feculent_a adherence_n that_o stick_v to_o we_o from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o sensible_a object_n when_o we_o come_v with_o that_o masculine_a and_o cheerful_a devotion_n that_o become_v they_o that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n by_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o liberty_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o command_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o ingenuous_a converse_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v we_o with_o so_o much_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n 5._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v true_a evangelical_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o alone_o afford_v the_o most_o solid_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o votary_n outward_a service_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o inward_a dedication_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o toil_n and_o bodily_a labour_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a ordinance_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v not_o see_v further_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n think_v their_o attendance_n on_o the_o temple-service_n the_o most_o intolerable_a weariness_n but_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v our_o very_a soul_n unto_o his_o obedience_n his_o presence_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o pure_a rapture_n and_o contentment_n 4._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o wine_n and_o their_o oil_n do_v increase_v true_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o union_n with_o god_n gandium_fw-la when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o we_o by_o its_o clear_a beam_n and_o irradiation_n the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o disaster_n can_v approach_v we_o we_o be_v then_o secure_a against_o fear_n and_o despondency_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o encircle_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o make_v strong_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o anxiety_n god_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v and_o rational_a happiness_n must_v be_v feel_v and_o necessary_o must_v dilate_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v batter_v but_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o god_n love_v to_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o degree_n of_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o without_o reserve_n to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o charity_n consume_v the_o oblation_n and_o true_a zeal_n inflame_v the_o victim_n 119._o i_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o again_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a pleasure_n of_o religion_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o value_n that_o god_n do_v set_v upon_o
acknowledgement_n of_o that_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v 1._o i_o say_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o all_o relative_n holiness_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o st._n paul_n 6.17_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o idol_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o new_a and_o heavenly_a relation_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a crime_n we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o and_o profane_v they_o to_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o fornication_n 6.15_o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v extend_v without_o any_o violence_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o impurity_n we_o be_v confederate_a with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v list_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a therefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o we_o be_v sacred_a person_n we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n but_o be_v also_o the_o badge_n and_o tessera_fw-la of_o the_o votary_n and_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o that_o deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o make_v it_o so_o high_o criminal_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o pagan_a relation_n they_o be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o these_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n and_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o come_v to_o gratify_v their_o friend_n without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o religion_n yet_o their_o very_a presence_n at_o those_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v confute_v this_o pretext_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o peculiarty_n and_o bond_n that_o do_v oblige_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v some_o one_o ceremony_n or_o other_o that_o point_v to_o that_o deity_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v most_o of_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o the_o jew_n hebâ—aeor_fw-la who_o worship_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n have_v this_o in_o they_o that_o they_o unite_v the_o votary_n and_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o severe_a not_o only_o against_o the_o thurificati_fw-la and_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o against_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o st._n paul_n reason_n etc._n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._o e._n be_v it_o not_o the_o characteristic_a of_o the_o christian_a worship_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o 20_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n to_o flee_v those_o idolatrous_a meeting_n now_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o with_o allusion_n to_o this_o practice_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o law_n that_o erect_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n where_o than_o be_v our_o peculiar_a obligation_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matth._n gospel_n those_o grace_n of_o humility_n calmness_n goodness_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v level_v against_o the_o prevail_a vice_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n in_o its_o height_n in_o its_o flower_n in_o its_o mark_n of_o excellency_n and_o distinction_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n there_o be_v always_o in_o all_o religion_n some_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o deity_n let_v our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o best_a religion_n we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o three_o epithet_n that_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v acceptable_a and_o this_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o what_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a thus_o it_o ought_v 1._o to_o be_v offer_v at_o god_n own_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v always_o order_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v intrust_v by_o regular_a conveyance_n the_o management_n of_o sacred_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v 10.23_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o profane_a schism_n must_v pretend_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v say_v the_o spouse_n as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n there_o be_v no_o shelter_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v dazzle_v with_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o venture_v without_o the_o line_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v how_o joyful_o do_v the_o psamist_n tune_v his_o harp_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n 112.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o mournful_a captive_n in_o babylon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o 137.6_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n with_o what_o impatience_n do_v the_o psalmist_n sigh_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n
no_o other_o business_n or_o employment_n can_v exhaust_v the_o strength_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o soul_n range_v through_o the_o creation_n like_o the_o bee_n that_o taste_v every_o flower_n but_o quick_o go_v off_o to_o another_o thus_o our_o spirit_n after_o their_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v sit_v down_o meager_a and_o discontent_a they_o feel_v something_o within_o they_o still_o thirsty_a and_o unsatisfied_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a peace_n to_o our_o spirit_n until_o we_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o that_o original_a beauty_n and_o light_n that_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a this_o be_v employment_n proper_a for_o our_o spirit_n here_o they_o rest_v as_o in_o their_o true_a centre_n and_o element_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o good-friday_n on_o john_n xviii_o v._o 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o i_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o this_o solemn_a fast_a when_o the_o universal_a church_n put_v on_o mourn_v and_o behold_v her_o redeemer_n die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v contain_v our_o saviour_n fix_a resolution_n to_o act_v the_o last_o part_n himself_o with_o true_a magnanimity_n so_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n not_o only_o against_o the_o treachery_n tumult_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o timorous_a and_o faint_a counsel_n and_o insinuation_n of_o his_o dear_a companion_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o whole_a tragedy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o command_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o forbear_v these_o method_n and_o weapon_n of_o humane_a violence_n that_o his_o ill-placed_a but_o well_o mean_v zeal_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n need_v not_o those_o weapon_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o their_o height_n by_o patience_n by_o humility_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o philosophy_n the_o sophy_n of_o the_o world_n do_v despise_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o invite_v your_o meditation_n more_o close_o be_v our_o saviour_n resolution_n to_o go_v through_o his_o most_o formidable_a suffering_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n inflame_v with_o love_n fortitude_n and_o invincible_a zeal_n here_o we_o have_v not_o his_o suffering_n divide_v in_o several_a parcel_n but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o they_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o solemn_a circumstance_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v bitter_a and_o terrible_a by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a aggravation_n thus_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n consider_v his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o in_o battle_n array_n he_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n combine_v and_o all_o their_o malice_n skrew_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pin_n and_o this_o malice_n vent_v against_o himself_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o affront_n and_o indignity_n all_o the_o suffer_a capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v at_o once_o assault_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o sullen_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v all_o in_o their_o unite_a force_n muster_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n of_o brass_n to_o receive_v their_o blow_n and_o he_o tell_v s._n peter_n with_o design_n to_o cool_v his_o fervour_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n give_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o express_v the_o happy_a or_o adverse_a lot_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n 22._o under_o the_o notion_n and_o phrase_n of_o a_o cup._n psalm_n 11._o v_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psalm_n 16._o v_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o mantaine_v my_o lot_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v mix_v by_o human_a malice_n and_o fill_v with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v nevertheless_o order_v by_o my_o father_n he_o superintend_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o watchful_a providence_n this_o be_v a_o cup_n indeed_o that_o have_v in_o it_o all_o degree_n of_o terror_n and_o poison_n and_o such_o as_o may_v fright_v and_o daunt_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n yet_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o my_o father_n nay_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o cheerful_o even_o when_o my_o flesh_n shrink_v at_o it_o and_o by_o its_o innocent_a reluctance_n testify_v its_o fear_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o those_o word_n but_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o view_v they_o all_o at_o once_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o attention_n on_o they_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o his_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o this_o cup_n be_v order_v and_o prepare_v it_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o 3._o with_o what_o courage_n and_o resolution_n he_o drink_v it_o 1._o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cup_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o glorious_a office_n and_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n 53._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n 13._o he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o but_o view_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o tagedy_n and_o second_o the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v the_o preparation_n towards_o it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o sorrow_n they_o be_v too_o deep_a at_o the_o entry_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v plough_v upon_o 3._o and_o they_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o his_o back_n take_v but_o a_o view_n of_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o gethsemany_n when_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o warm_a and_o celestial_a influence_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v suspend_v when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n who_o can_v conceive_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n how_o astonish_v be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o agony_n to_o consider_v the_o very_a outward_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o must_v his_o face_n kiss_v the_o ground_n who_o support_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v his_o arm_n become_v feeble_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v fear_n and_o darkness_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v thus_o eclipse_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n thus_o grapple_v with_o misery_n and_o disaster_n what_o consternation_n be_v this_o what_o complication_n of_o mystery_n yet_o we_o see_v but_o little_a when_o we_o view_v no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n dare_v we_o enter_v at_o a_o distance_n into_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o undefiled_a temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n be_v light_n itself_o become_v darkness_n and_o be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o thing_n confound_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n put_v to_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n break_v at_o once_o and_o innocence_n itself_o make_v the_o only_a theatre_n of_o calamity_n we_o be_v not_o
able_a to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o his_o sorrow_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o phrase_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o to_o signify_v his_o agony_n 26.37_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v say_v s._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a say_v both_o of_o they_o and_o s._n matthew_n phrase_n be_v very_o significant_a a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v encompass_v with_o grief_n as_o a_o island_n be_v with_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ocean_n i_o be_o surround_v with_o fear_n and_o cloud_n on_o all_o hand_n i_o see_v such_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o indignation_n and_o violence_n ready_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o against_o i_o that_o i_o be_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o complaint_n of_o job_n be_v most_o applicable_a to_o i_o 17._o for_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_o asunder_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o pour_v out_o my_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n 16._o my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eye_n lid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a and_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o only_o express_v by_o his_o lip_n his_o eye_n his_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n to_o the_o father_n but_o every_o poor_a in_o his_o body_n speak_v it_o out_o in_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 22._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o if_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o suffering_n have_v all_o this_o in_o it_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o inward_a region_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o highpriest_n oh_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o cup_n that_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o original_a spring_n of_o strength_n and_o constancy_n all_o shiver_v and_o tremble_v into_o tear_n cry_n and_o prayer_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n his_o father_n who_o he_o never_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n that_o bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n from_o inflict_a punishment_n on_o lesser_a person_n i_o mean_v those_o argument_n from_o love_n compassion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n o_o father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o pity_n have_v be_v dry_v up_o as_o if_o boundless_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n have_v forget_v their_o nature_n and_o necessary_a emanation_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o contend_v with_o all_o those_o terror_n alone_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o prayer_n have_v their_o wing_n ready_a trim_v to_o fly_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o rescue_n yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o behold_v this_o combat_n without_o interpose_v in_o their_o master_n quarrel_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o afford_v he_o strength_n enough_o to_o drink_v that_o cup_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o philosopher_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n fight_v with_o difficulty_n and_o disaster_n and_o by_o his_o conduct_n keep_v his_o mind_n free_a from_o vice_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o god_n seneca_n but_o how_o soon_o will_v all_o the_o hero_n of_o philosophy_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o least_o share_n of_o these_o dismal_a suffering_n the_o seraphim_n of_o glory_n stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o sinless_a infirmity_n give_v such_o proof_n of_o valour_n and_o magnanimity_n and_o the_o father_n take_v pleasure_n to_o baffle_v the_o devil_n i._n e._n the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o resignation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o he_o design_v to_o teach_v mankind_n by_o his_o submission_n that_o patience_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o though_o this_o truth_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o carnal_a world_n yet_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o consider_v more_o particular_o his_o behaviour_n under_o these_o first_o skirmish_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o reluctancy_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o be_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n the_o constant_a theme_n of_o his_o sermon_n do_v not_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n represent_v his_o passion_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o former_a age_n prepare_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o just_a be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o do_v not_o moses_n and_o elias_n treat_v of_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n whence_o then_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o extraordinary_a agony_n whence_o all_o those_o appearance_n of_o fear_n and_o surprise_v all_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o sinless_a humane_a nature_n meet_v at_o once_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v odious_a terrible_a and_o disgraceful_a shrink_v and_o recoil_v and_o herein_o be_v his_o victory_n that_o he_o so_o perfect_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o feeling_n and_o infirmity_n to_o the_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n o_o miracle_n of_o patience_n o_o invincible_a resolution_n fold_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v thus_o verify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n 40.7_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o his_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lesser_a instance_n but_o now_o when_o the_o last_o period_n of_o it_o draw_v nigh_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n than_o it_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o consume_v with_o love_n it_o mount_v the_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a zeal_n and_o by_o one_o perfect_a act_n of_o oblation_n sacrifice_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n without_o reserve_n or_o limitation_n we_o shall_v best_o discover_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o surrender_n be_v when_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o insolence_n his_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o famous_a there_o they_o prepare_v their_o whip_n and_o their_o scourge_v their_o buffet_n and_o their_o thorn_n to_o afflict_v he_o and_o a_o mock_v purple_a to_o make_v he_o ridiculous_a and_o thus_o array_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o divert_v the_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n and_o they_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o shameful_a story_n of_o his_o suffering_n over_o the_o habitable_a world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o resignation_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n be_v more_o than_o heroic_a and_o beyond_o the_o fiction_n of_o poet_n and_o true_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o the_o paroxism_n of_o his_o agony_n give_v he_o the_o least_o respite_n he_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o forget_v they_o and_o though_o they_o become_v stupid_a and_o unsolicitous_a for_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n he_o do_v not_o
god_n say_v isaiah_n in_o all_o public_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o punishment_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o person_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n have_v all_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o people_n heap_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v along_o the_o street_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o city_n kingdom_n or_o family_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o their_o most_o heinous_a nature_n and_o numberless_a aggravation_n he_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o all_o by_o that_o one_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o again_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n 28._o 2.24_o he_o himself_o alone_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o for_o ever_o bury_v if_o we_o do_v not_o reinflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o impenitence_n now_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o disgrace_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o peculiar_a virtue_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o under_o his_o sad_a torture_n may_v not_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a church_n by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o now_o i_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v by_o who_o this_o cup_n be_v order_v and_o prepare_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n peâ—er_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o due_o weigh_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n in_o their_o scraphick_a prayer_n acknowledge_v 4.27_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o truth_n 1._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n 2._o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n especial_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o undertake_n whether_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v or_o 2._o the_o religion_n that_o he_o plant_v i_o say_v from_o all_o those_o head_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v weigh_v and_o order_v in_o the_o divine_a counsel_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o and_o the_o three_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v the_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o drink_v this_o cup_n insinuate_v in_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o st._n peter_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o and_o those_o thing_n i_o leave_v at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o insist_v on_o and_o 1._o can_n we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n without_o any_o concern_v be_v we_o make_v of_o flint_n marble_n or_o adamant_n o_o stupid_a and_o inconsiderate_a sinner_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v by_o thy_o sin_n we_o find_v that_o when_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v universal_a nature_n seem_v to_o groan_v the_o sun_n do_v hide_v his_o head_n the_o earth_n blush_v to_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o much_o villainy_n and_o have_v we_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v principal_o accessary_a to_o his_o grievous_a torment_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o by_o our_o treacherous_a and_o perfidious_a impenitence_n this_o be_v a_o high_a outrage_n than_o that_o other_o commit_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o his_o crucifier_n many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o love_n set_v we_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o mercy_n though_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o provoke_v he_o again_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o downright_a affront_n to_o his_o love_n but_o after_o such_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a infidelity_n make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o god_n offer_v for_o our_o conviction_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o prove_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o convince_a miracle_n and_o sign_n more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o moses_n wrought_v nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o fair_a credential_n to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o those_o he_o display_v before_o his_o countryman_n but_o his_o countryman_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n 1_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n if_o we_o trample_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n second_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o treat_v ourselves_o with_o great_a regard_n than_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o our_o former_a sin_n do_v he_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o despair_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v it_o for_o this_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o do_v we_o live_v like_v so_o many_o mean_a sordid_a abject_a creature_n as_o if_o we_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o if_o we_o can_v look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o trifle_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n so_o sad_o have_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o though_o very_o frequent_o our_o pride_n make_v we_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o odious_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o do_v we_o truckle_n under_o the_o mean_a vice_n we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o make_v thy_o brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o resist_v this_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o sin_n set_v we_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n he_o be_v light_a beauty_n strength_n and_o perfection_n and_o sin_n be_v folly_n weakness_n error_n and_o deformity_n let_v we_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o because_o so_o horrid_a in_o its_o nature_n so_o dismal_a in_o its_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o can_v atone_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o here_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n against_o despair_n 34._o so_o reason_n s._n paul_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v this_o be_v the_o powerful_a oratory_n that_o prevail_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v irresistible_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n 1.18_o
religion_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o reveal_v so_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o as_o that_o system_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o unaffected_a morality_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n when_o i_o say_v morality_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v morality_n in_o the_o usual_a lame_a and_o defective_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o it_o regard_v our_o outward_a behaviour_n towards_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o profound_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o true_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n design_n to_o advance_v it_o unto_o practice_n and_o reputation_n among_o mankind_n the_o jewish_a religion_n take_v it_o all_o together_o be_v rather_o god_n indulgence_n and_o toleration_n than_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o though_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o best_a religion_n but_o the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v when_o they_o return_v from_o egypt_n the_o impression_n of_o their_o servitude_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o wear_v off_o but_o that_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n and_o former_a slavish_a disposition_n remain_v and_o ever_o and_o anon_o upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o relapse_n into_o their_o superstition_n and_o egyptian_a ceremony_n if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o the_o best_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n their_o religion_n be_v defective_a many_o thing_n be_v plain_o permit_v or_o tacit_o connive_v at_o as_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o revenge_n which_o natural_a and_o uncorrupted_a reason_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n to_o recover_v the_o world_n from_o their_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o spirituallity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o universal_a empire_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o form_v our_o manner_n by_o that_o accurate_a rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o partly_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o scheme_n of_o christian_a moral_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o pure_a and_o angelical_a that_o at_o first_o view_n we_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 4.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n to_o advance_v and_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o morality_n be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n undertake_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o uniform_a strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o also_o to_o calm_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o remove_v our_o fear_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o a_o generous_a assurance_n of_o mind_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o society_n among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o liberate_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v business_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1._o i_o say_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o form_v we_o into_o true_a moral_n this_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a character_n by_o which_o good_a man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 3.10_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n thus_o run_v the_o description_n of_o job_n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a 15._o and_o david_n religious_a man_n walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o great_a character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o but_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pharisee_n be_v stigmatise_v that_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o the_o great_a moral_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o pragmatic_n to_o advance_v the_o ritual_n of_o it_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n who_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o tithe_v mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o most_o compendious_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o name_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a expression_n of_o both_o 6.8_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 18._o that_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 22.4_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fullfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o external_n drudgery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o that_o immortal_a deity_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o if_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n they_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o soul_n disengage_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o animate_v in_o all_o its_o action_n with_o true_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o true_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n our_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.22_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n compare_v our_o baptism_n if_o separate_v from_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o swine_n and_o our_o communicate_v without_o devotion_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v our_o come_n together_o to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a hand_n the_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n of_o spirit_n that_o perfume_n our_o faith_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o assembly_n when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n run_v through_o all_o its_o part_n and_o breath_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o 3.8_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cross_v and_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n design_n and_o to_o reconcile_v by_o little_a distinction_n plausible_a and_o artificial_a trick_n their_o religion_n to_o their_o lust_n some_o religion_n they_o must_v have_v and_o that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n penetrate_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o soul_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v captive_a secret_a thought_n and_o imagination_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v haunt_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o
heaven_n by_o which_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n bold_o and_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o literal_a judaisme_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v all_o assurance_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n successful_o one_o who_o shall_v inspire_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o skill_n to_o defy_v and_o resist_v all_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n either_o to_o grief_n sorrow_n or_o despondency_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o be_v high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 24._o he_o instruct_v they_o former_o in_o the_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n throughout_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o to_o their_o comfort_n success_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o knit_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v he_o have_v before_o at_o their_o ordination_n and_o formal_a admission_n into_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o legal_a and_o authoritative_a title_n to_o act_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a society_n distinct_a from_o all_o secular_a incorporation_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o still_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o authority_n they_o remain_v without_o strength_n until_o the_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o their_o tongue_n be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n their_o opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n fulfil_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n apply_v it_o to_o this_o astonish_n and_o heavenly_a manifestation_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n there_o be_v who_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a by_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o language_n of_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o art_n and_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o run_v down_o with_o evidence_n all_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n invent_v either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n against_o the_o person_n life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a view_n of_o this_o when_o we_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o mutual_a aspect_n and_o relation_n than_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o together_o again_o in_o the_o application_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o text_n have_v in_o it_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v invite_v your_o attention_n to_o these_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v 1._o the_o disposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 2._o the_o sensible_a emblem_n of_o it_o manifest_v 1._o to_o their_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o success_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 1._o consider_v the_o disposition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v in_o those_o breast_n that_o be_v gangren_v with_o discord_n jar_n and_o animosity_n all_o our_o wild_a passion_n and_o unfriendly_a humour_n must_v be_v hush_v into_o silence_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o heavenly_a guest_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o residence_n &_o habitation_n those_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o love_n candour_n simplicity_n and_o meekness_n the_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o he_o dwell_v must_v be_v make_v smooth_a even_o and_o regular_a the_o rugged_a and_o intricate_a circuit_n of_o hypocrisy_n hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o presence_n he_o love_v to_o fix_v his_o residence_n where_o there_o be_v some_o beautiful_a lineament_n of_o himself_o the_o peaceableness_n the_o charity_n the_o mutual_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o one_o another_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o world_n this_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o unanimity_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v when_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o leave_v it_o there_o unoffered_a until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n 24.25_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o a_o word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a 3.17_o then_o peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a nay_o this_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n make_v up_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o can_v divide_v he_o and_o his_o malice_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o devil_n nor_o opposite_a to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o
as_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v must_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a mechanic_n grapple_v with_o the_o rabbi_n and_o philosopher_n of_o east_n and_o west_n by_o what_o army_n by_o what_o deep_a contrivance_n must_v this_o design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v no_o high_a than_o on_o the_o level_n of_o humane_a maxim_n yet_o this_o divine_a fire_n in_o their_o tongue_n burn_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o silence_v his_o most_o famous_a oracle_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o new_a law_n and_o as_o a_o rapid_a and_o violent_a flame_n devour_v combustible_a matter_n without_o mercy_n without_o resistance_n so_o the_o christian_a religion_n pull_v down_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o solemnity_n of_o superstition_n even_o then_o when_o the_o learning_n zeal_n and_o power_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v engage_v to_o support_v it_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1.25_o i_o e._n the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n second_v by_o his_o assistance_n produce_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a effect_n the_o method_n that_o seem_v comtemptible_a to_o humane_a eye_n overcome_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o subtle_a contrivance_n the_o mean_a and_o weak_a arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n the_o clownish_a fisher_n of_o gallilee_n will_v baffle_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o son_n of_o wit_n and_o speculation_n the_o most_o accurate_a among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v train_v from_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o eloquence_n stand_v mute_a and_o stupid_a before_o those_o new_a philosopher_n who_o come_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o topic_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o athenian_a school_n be_v sweep_v down_o like_o thin_a cobweb_n when_o this_o true_a light_n appear_v their_o curious_a scheme_n be_v all_o reject_v and_o a_o high_a doctrine_n than_o any_o that_o be_v former_o teach_v be_v establish_v upon_o no_o low_a principle_n than_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a knack_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o consist_v most_o in_o the_o shuffling_n and_o turn_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n vanish_v like_o airy_a phantom_n when_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o meridian_n splendour_n inspire_v those_o frail_a man_n can_v we_o attribute_v this_o their_o victory_n to_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o god_n himself_o 29._o his_o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n so_o the_o apostle_n force_v their_o way_n through_o rock_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n those_o heart_n that_o one_o will_v think_v be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a they_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o lofty_a imagination_n and_o by_o their_o swift_a and_o universal_a success_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o against_o such_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n they_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o their_o mission_n be_v from_o above_o and_o here_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o triumph_n of_o christianity_n the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o our_o religion_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o flit_a and_o vagrant_a meteor_n unfixt_v and_o movable_a but_o a_o solid_a and_o durable_a light_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n and_o they_o who_o impute_v their_o progress_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o miracle_n their_o divine_a reason_n and_o revelation_n to_o any_o ordinary_a cause_n subvert_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n stand_v all_o civilise_v nation_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o mankind_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o most_o people_n plead_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o one_o custom_n or_o other_o receive_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o true_a revelation_n from_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o shall_v harden_v man_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o miraculous_a inspiration_n which_o the_o church_n commemorate_v this_o day_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o our_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o even_o when_o they_o examine_v thing_n most_o calm_o and_o accurate_o let_v we_o therefore_o thank_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o high_a assurance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o make_v our_o hope_n so_o six_o that_o it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v infallible_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o invest_v also_o with_o the_o high_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o gift_n and_o magnificent_a donative_n that_o he_o scatter_v among_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o matth._n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n invite_v 34._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v continual_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o 3._o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o now_o we_o lean_v on_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n 45._o and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o right_a hand_n have_v teach_v he_o terrible_a thing_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v before_o he_o he_o have_v break_v they_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n he_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o king_n in_o zion_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v tread_v all_o our_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a 6.19_o and_o which_o enter_v unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o because_o now_o he_o be_v encircle_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o infidelity_n so_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o again_o unto_o life_n and_o immortality_n though_o our_o dust_n shall_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o scatter_a atom_n of_o the_o creation_n 21._o he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v reason_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o let_v we_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o so_o early_o strengthen_v the_o
his_o law_n to_o slight_v his_o invitation_n when_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o feast_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o slight_v it_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v seal_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n be_v recruit_v and_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v with_o all_o our_o enemy_n more_o successful_o we_o be_v strengthen_v beyond_o our_o frailty_n to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v not_o we_o by_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n already_o list_v under_o his_o standard_n be_v not_o we_o confederate_v with_o he_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o inconsistent_a be_v it_o with_o our_o spiritual_a allegiance_n to_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o love_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o most_o solemn_a command_n this_o be_v treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 2._o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o this_o institution_n be_v appoint_v he_o live_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o patience_n meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o train_v they_o up_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n he_o frequent_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n baffle_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v their_o prejudices_fw-la by_o all_o the_o method_n that_o the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n think_v proper_a for_o their_o cure_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n and_o now_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v run_v out_o the_o course_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o solemnize_v the_o last_o passeover_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o public_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o high_a the_o last_o and_o the_o most_o solemn_a seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n the_o abstract_n and_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o great_a and_o rich_a blessing_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n when_o we_o remember_v i_o say_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o endear_n circumstance_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o presence_n and_o obedience_n how_o strong_a be_v the_o charm_n of_o his_o love_n what_o height_n of_o courage_n what_o degree_n of_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o so_o many_o affront_v and_o indignity_n who_o can_v read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o see_v the_o inconceivable_a condescension_n of_o god_n who_o can_v view_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o tragedy_n and_o not_o be_v astonish_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o map_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o ravish_a ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v remember_v the_o glorious_a adventure_n of_o his_o love_n by_o this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n how_o monstrous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o neglect_v it_o in_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v how_o emphatic_a and_o how_o full_a of_o love_n be_v these_o word_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o treachery_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n of_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o so_o divert_v his_o thought_n but_o that_o our_o great_a concern_v be_v next_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v such_o glorious_a thing_n he_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o one_o plain_a rite_n and_o institution_n his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o easy_a ceremony_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o compend_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o very_a holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_a joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v such_o circumstance_n so_o engage_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o can_v refuse_v our_o attendance_n if_o we_o break_v not_o through_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n and_o renverse_v all_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n and_o good_a nature_n 3._o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v our_o obligation_n to_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o value_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a worship_n when_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vigorous_a and_o servant_n they_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o high_a cordial_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o therefore_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n and_o regard_n that_o as_o they_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o they_o approach_v it_o with_o the_o strict_a preparation_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o care_n of_o fast_v prayer_n and_o humility_n the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o profanity_n that_o overflow_v the_o whole_a island_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n ot_fw-mi this_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o attendance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o christianity_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o rite_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v something_o in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v both_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o votary_n from_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n be_v but_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n be_v either_o opposite_a to_o the_o zabian_a custom_n or_o direct_o tend_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n every_o where_o have_v some_o one_o significant_a ceremony_n or_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o idol_n and_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o mystery_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v without_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o our_o mystery_n or_o rather_o the_o concatenation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nor_o direction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o derive_v its_o dignity_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o folly_n prove_v uneasy_a to_o they_o but_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a in_o their_o omission_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_a conscience_n prompt_v not_o to_o it_o it_o have_v its_o original_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v it_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o renounce_v it_o unless_o we_o show_v the_o high_a zeal_n for_o it_o and_o affection_n to_o it_o do_v it_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n have_v any_o such_o institution_n it_o be_v our_o characteristick_n that_o wherein_o we_o triumph_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o whereby_o we_o express_v our_o love_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o avow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o danger_n
and_o disgrace_n this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v move_v we_o the_o rather_o since_o by_o it_o we_o express_v the_o pure_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o immediate_a worship_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i._n e._n we_o open_o display_v it_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o flee_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o to_o our_o safe_a sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o to_o god_n as_o our_o atonement_n 2._o to_o man_n as_o our_o profession_n 3._o to_o devil_n 16._o as_o our_o strong_a refuge_n and_o defiance_n 1._o we_o show_v it_o forth_o unto_o god_n as_o our_o atonement_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o mediation_n have_v therefore_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v who_o be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a victorious_a and_o by_o his_o blood_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o this_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o plead_v successful_o for_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o god_n himself_o can_v resist_v if_o urge_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n and_o interpose_n in_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o lean_a on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o on_o the_o sure_a pillar_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o surety_n and_o our_o advocate_n and_o if_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o need_v 2._o we_o show_v it_o forth_o unto_o man_n we_o open_o proclaim_v that_o we_o will_v not_o desert_v his_o standard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n 5.16_o that_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a character_n that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n either_o in_o our_o profession_n or_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n must_v depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n 3._o we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 35._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v unto_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o defiance_n and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o devil_n may_v tremble_v unto_o fear_n and_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v we_o list_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n so_o famous_a a_o warrior_n so_o steadfast_a and_o resolute_a a_o friend_n who_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n all_o their_o objection_n be_v silence_v we_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o darkness_n can_v reach_v we_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n may_v clothe_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o tell_v over_o all_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o aggravate_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o declare_v how_o often_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o have_v provoke_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o what_o light_n what_o reproof_n what_o illumination_n and_o what_o check_v of_o conscience_n we_o have_v repel_v how_o long_o we_o have_v neglect_v our_o repentance_n and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o patience_n against_o all_o these_o formidable_a accusation_n the_o christian_n have_v one_o solid_a answer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o our_o obligation_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o very_a sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a antidote_n against_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o frequent_a assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o discourage_v our_o adversary_n more_o than_o when_o we_o resolute_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o our_o most_o habitual_a vice_n our_o most_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la our_o most_o stubborn_a evil_a habit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v meet_v in_o their_o vigour_n and_o exaltation_n at_o this_o sacrament_n cypr._n this_o make_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n admit_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n soon_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordinary_a discipline_n do_v allow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n short_o to_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v so_o many_o destitute_a of_o so_o strong_a a_o cordial_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o be_v the_o rather_o admit_v to_o this_o high_a act_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o next_o encounter_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o we_o remember_v how_o soon_o our_o high_a zeal_n grow_v remiss_a our_o devotion_n cold_a and_o flat_a our_o purpose_n waver_v our_o evil_a habit_n grow_v strong_a and_o our_o enemy_n gain_v ground_n of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v judicial_o harden_v against_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o great_a need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o such_o a_o strong_a remedy_n against_o our_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v our_o resolution_n to_o blow_v up_o our_o zeal_n into_o a_o bright_a and_o unquenchable_a flame_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o live_v no_o more_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o our_o obligation_n to_o frequent_v this_o sacrament_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o for_o it_o resemble_v in_o its_o spiritual_a tendency_n and_o design_n the_o feast_n upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n cudworth_n by_o which_o feast_n the_o votary_n do_v solemn_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o deity_n of_o who_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v eat_v etc._n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o christian_n go_v to_o the_o idol-feast_n upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o their_o pagan_a friend_n for_o by_o just_a interpretation_n such_n as_o frequent_v the_o idol-feast_n be_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o worship_n oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o idol_n since_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a league_n and_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v entire_o he_o that_o we_o not_o only_o renounce_v all_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o that_o we_o adhere_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fidelity_n 7._o and_o last_o our_o obligation_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o impertinence_n of_o those_o excuse_n that_o be_v ordinary_o pretend_v to_o divert_v man_n from_o this_o ordinance_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o excuse_n from_o their_o business_n and_o encumbrance_n as_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n may_v engross_v their_o whole_a time_n 6._o 20._o this_o
believe_v in_o he_o three_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o his_o purchase_n by_o our_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v certain_a else_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o lie_a vanity_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o inference_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n 46._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v enlighten_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o foretell_v the_o success_n glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o messiah_n 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v his_o head_n and_o isa_n 53.10_o that_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n god_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a all_o those_o prediction_n have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o suspicion_n concern_v his_o person_n be_v remove_v he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o mean_a equipage_n bitter_a pain_n and_o shameful_a disgrace_n do_v but_o heighten_v and_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o mysterious_a be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o his_o love_n to_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o interposal_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v die_v that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o nation_n treat_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n his_o adversary_n insult_v over_o he_o as_o one_o strike_v 53.4_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v this_o confute_v their_o reason_v how_o do_v it_o baffle_v their_o accusation_n how_o do_v it_o upbraid_v their_o ignorance_n and_o scatter_v their_o vain_a surmise_n and_o aggravate_v their_o incurable_a malice_n since_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o spite_n and_o contradiction_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 118.12_o become_v the_o head-corner-stone_n of_o the_o build_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 11._o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v raise_v above_o the_o angelical_a in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n revel_v and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o fear_n as_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n from_o our_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o strong_a tower_n we_o fly_v to_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n the_o immovable_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 35._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n 3.26_o for_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 64._o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 3.1_o and_o if_o you_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v through_o the_o iron_n bar_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o remain_v captive_a ourselves_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n that_o we_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n superior_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.10_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o shall_v we_o remain_v slave_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n let_v the_o contrary_n appear_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o close_a manner_n encourage_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o enliven_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v frequent_o use_v of_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n cell_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v we_o live_v a_o life_n more_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n if_o we_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n not_o only_o opposite_a to_o but_o above_o the_o maxim_n principle_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o scythian_n persian_n and_o roman_n forsake_v their_o fierceness_n lasciviousness_n and_o pride_n and_o become_v calm_a and_o chaste_a and_o humble_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o than_o the_o glimmering_n of_o nature_n and_o weak_a essay_n of_o philosophy_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n lust_n passion_n and_o revenge_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n high_o than_o nature_n can_v evil_a habit_n be_v so_o soon_o remove_v or_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n if_o we_o be_v then_o change_v from_o what_o we_o be_v to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o what_o cause_n can_v this_o change_n be_v impute_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o powerful_a intercecession_n prevail_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o error_n darkness_n and_o prejudice_n do_v we_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a cor._n let_v we_o live_v no_o more_o to_o sin_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o